PART
II.
Of
the
Nature
of
Faith
in
particular
.
Having
in
the
first
part
of
this
Treatise
,
laid
the
precious
foundation
upon
those
two
marble
r●cks
,
the
D●ctrine
of
the
Divinity
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
the
Deity
of
Christ
:
which
may
be
likened
to
those
vast
and
stately
fulciments
which
Solomon
built
on
the
sides
of
Mount
Moriah
,
to
sustain
the
grandeur
of
the
Temple
.
I
should
now
proceed
to
erect
the
strong
hold
of
confidence
,
&
the
pleasant
Palace
of
assurance
:
wherein
that
beautiful
Daughter
of
Zion
,
the
grace
of
faith
sits
as
upon
a
throne
of
every
,
within
the
Curtains
of
our
second
Solomon
.
And
this
I
shall
endeavour
in
the
Ten
Apartiments
or
Chapters
following
.
-
Chap.
1.
Of
the
Name
and
Nature
of
Faith.
-
Chap.
2.
The
various
Expressions
setting
out
its
nature
.
-
Chap.
3.
The
lowest
or
least
degree
of
saving
Faith.
-
Chap.
4.
Of
Justification
,
the
immediate
effect
of
Faith.
-
Chap.
5.
Of
entring
into
Covenant
with
God
by
Faith.
-
Chap.
6.
Of
the
necessary
and
inseparable
connexion
between
Sanctification
or
holiness
,
and
Faith.
-
Chap.
7.
Of
the
Infirmities
of
Believers
.
-
Chap.
8.
Of
assurance
or
joy
of
Eaith
how
attained
,
with
some
clear
signs
.
-
Chap.
9.
The
danger
of
Vnbelief
.
-
Chap.
10.
The
happy
Fruits
and
benefits
of
Faith.
And
so
conclude
the
whole
with
some
Corollaries
by
the
blessed
leave
and
help
of
our
gracious
God.
I
intend
not
to
enlarge
very
much
on
any
but
to
be
briefest
on
those
where
others
have
been
copious
.
On
the
second
third
,
sixth
and
eighth
,
I
would
insist
a
little
liberally
:
it
being
my
primary
design
,
to
strengthen
the
weak
believer
,
and
in
courage
sinking
spirits
:
beseeching
them
to
meditate
seriously
on
the
directions
for
understanding
the
nature
of
Faith
in
the
first
and
second
:
and
to
be
consciencious
in
their
holy
care
of
walking
with
God
in
the
points
pr●scribed
in
the
6th
chapter
.
That
so
they
may
live
more
comfortably
,
dye
more
sweetly
,
and
reign
victoriously
.
And
now
let
us
walk
together
into
the
first
chapter
by
the
gracious
assistance
of
our
holy
and
ever-blessed
God.
CHAP
I.
Of
the
name
and
nature
of
Faith
THe
Rise
or
Origen
of
this
word
is
from
the
Italian
Fede
,
and
that
from
the
Latine
,
Fides
,
and
that
as
some
conceit
,
from
the
Greek
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
perswade
and
that
from
the
Hebrew
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Cicero
in
his
Offices
descants
on
the
word
Fides
,
as
if
so
term'd
,
quia
fit
quod
di●tum
:
because
we
believed
,
what
is
spoken
or
promised
,
shall
be
done
.
Our
English
Saxon
word
[
Believe
]
comes
from
the
Dutch
,
lieven
,
and
that
as
't
is
thought
from
the
old
provincial
Latine
among
the
Roman
Colonies
in
those
quarters
[
Libeo
Libet
]
to
list
or
consent
to
a
thing
with
love
or
liking
,
and
that
the
word
Love
comes
from
a
Teutonick
word
of
the
same
extract
[
Verloff
]
which
signifies
to
assent
.
Now
as
one
of
the
Ancients
says
,
(
consensio
est
volentis
)
consent
is
the
act
of
a
person
that
is
willing
:
so
to
believe
,
is
to
consent
freely
and
with
love
to
the
truth
of
what
is
spoken
,
which
breeds
conviction
and
satisfaction
on
the
mind
of
man
.
Now
the
inclination
of
the
will
to
believe
,
is
wrought
by
God
,
and
if
any
question
,
why
one
is
perswaded
by
God
and
not
another
.
:
Psal.
119.36
.
Let
him
take
his
answer
from
holy
Paul
,
that
't
is
God
that
maketh
to
differ
,
and
O
man
,
who
art
thou
that
repliest
against
God
,
and
if
that
please
not
,
let
the
bold
fellow
go
look
another
:
1
Cor
,
4.7
.
Rom.
9
,
20.
But
as
Austin
treats
him
,
caveat
presumptores
,
&c.
Let
him
take
heed
of
presuming
in
curious
searches
,
and
determining
the
mysteries
of
grace
,
and
the
counsels
of
God.
Is
it
not
abundantly
enough
,
that
thy
heart
is
softned
,
melted
,
inclined
to
cast
thy self
wholly
on
the
free-grace
of
the
New-covenant
:
when
others
repelling
the
glorious
light
of
the
Gospel
,
run
back
again
to
the
Old
Covenant
of
works
,
and
split
themselves
upon
the
rock
of
presumption
;
expecting
divine
mercy
without
the
merits
of
Christ
,
and
so
rush
upon
the
pikes
and
spears
of
divine
justice
and
vengeance
to
their
eternal
ruine
.
But
to
prosecute
our
work
.
To
Believe
is
to
be
perswaded
and
satisfied
in
our
hearts
and
consciences
of
what
God
hath
spoken
and
promised
in
the
holy
Scriptures
.
On
the
other
side
,
to
beget
a
confidence
and
trust
as
to
what
any
man
speaks
or
asserts
:
among
several
Nations
,
according
to
their
civil
&
municipal
Laws
there
must
intervene
a
proof
or
an
ascertainment
made
by
the
instrument
of
a
publick
Notary
,
or
by
trusty
witnesses
of
the
vicinage
as
among
the
Northern
Nations
,
recited
in
Lindebrogius
,
&c.
or
else
by
sound
arguments
that
cannot
be
refelled
without
incurring
gross
absurdities
:
as
in
cases
of
unknown
Murders
,
the
wonderful
providence
of
God
doth
shine
forth
in
their
discovery
by
such
methods
and
probable
arguments
,
which
procure
an
acquiescence
and
quietation
of
spirit
,
as
to
the
truth
of
the
things
delivered
.
But
in
divine
cases
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
I
am
sufficiently
satisfied
and
perswaded
by
the
meer
word
of
God
:
Rom.
8.38
When
I
am
sure
that
God
has
said
it
,
I
believe
it
,
for
in
things
Divine
there
can
be
no
sublimer
proof
then
the
testimony
of
God
himself
.
For
the
very
being
of
an
infinite
God
determines
his
verity
;
and
when
our
imperfect
and
lapsed
reason
,
and
many
times
misguided
by
education
,
and
the
secret
impressions
of
converse
from
designing
persons
,
that
are
apostates
from
the
truth
;
doth
thr'u
pride
and
envy
,
and
delight
in
contention
study
to
contradict
,
and
invalidate
the
texts
of
sacred
Scripture
.
Let
's
remember
that
infinite
Wisdome
,
(
had
it
so
pleased
him
)
could
have
amazed
us
with
such
potent
arguments
that
might
strike
us
dumb
,
and
muzle
and
astonish
us
,
as
our
Lord
did
the
Pharisees
at
every
turn
.
God
is
Truth
,
and
Truth
Essential
,
the
fountain
of
all
Truth
,
and
in
him
is
no
darkness
at
all
.
Not
one
Iota
or
tittle
of
any
of
his
sacred
words
can
be
infringed
by
the
least
or
greatest
of
Errors
.
John
1.5
.
Whence
it
comes
,
that
the
truths
of
Gods
revelation
are
the
grounds
of
all
the
firmitude
and
stability
of
our
spirits
;
which
otherwise
might
waver
,
Isa.
7.9
.
2
Chron.
20.1
.
and
wander
from
their
constancy
,
per
avia
eserti
,
through
the
gloomy
by-paths
of
error
to
all
Eternity
.
In
the
significant
language
of
the
Hebrews
,
the
word
therefore
which
is
translated
by
Faith
,
is
a
conjugate
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
verity
or
truth
For
as
much
as
Truth
is
the
peculiar
object
of
trust
,
and
whence
some
think
the
word
Trust
to
be
derived
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
therefore
judg
that
all
lyars
,
promise-breakers
and
false
witnesses
are
unfit
to
be
trusted
with
persons
or
matters
of
the
very
least
importance
,
and
should
be
thrust
out
of
all
good
mens
houses
,
and
all
civil
society
,
Psal.
101.7
.
and
should
be
forced
to
live
among
beasts
or
such
as
are
like
themselves
,
which
is
worse
and
there
cheat
and
abuse
one
another
till
their
mutual
extirpation
;
or
rather
by
godly
and
wise
Magistrates
be
made
to
suffer
the
penalty
prescribed
by
a
wise
and
holy
God
,
Deut.
19.19
.
&
22
,
19.
according
to
what
their
lies
and
false
witness
might
have
injured
their
brother
:
whether
in
life
,
member
,
good
name
or
estate
,
they
should
suffer
exactly
the
same
punishment
,
their
eye
should
not
spare
nor
pity
,
according
to
the
Lex
Talionis
,
or
else
the
world
will
never
be
at
rest
nor
quiet
from
wicked
wretches
.
But
were
this
Law
of
God
made
the
Law
of
Nations
,
his
blessing
would
follow
it
with
more
peace
and
tranquility
,
then
yet
the
world
hath
seen
.
Well
then
,
as
Truth
is
a
most
radiant
attribute
of
God
,
and
dwells
in
his
nature
,
as
he
is
Ens
primum
&
simplicesimum
,
the
eternal
and
uncompounded
Being
:
Job
.
4.18
.
And
if
Angels
,
whom
he
charges
with
folly
in
comparison
with
himself
,
do
not
(
raciocinari
)
reason
by
mediums
,
but
act
by
intui●ion
:
how
much
more
does
that
most
abstruse
and
immense
being
,
the
Father
of
lights
,
both
in
his
cognition
of
all
things
at
once
,
and
according
to
the
purpose
of
his
own
will
,
act
in
expressing
and
manifesting
what
he
pleases
to
his
creatures
and
shining
upon
that
manifestation
with
such
a
glorious
ray
of
truth
,
that
were
it
not
from
the
darkness
of
our
lapsed
estate
,
we
should
without
any
dispute
or
hesitation
immediately
imbrace
it
for
the
highest
and
unquestionable
verity
.
Hence
it
is
that
in
whatever
he
speaks
from
his
most
holy
mouth
by
Oracles
or
Prophets
ratified
in
their
authority
from
him
,
must
be
judged
a
great
presumption
and
impiety
to
call
for
a
reason
of
any
of
his
words
or
actions
by
bold
and
daring
,
and
impudent
creatures
.
For
from
the
raies
of
truth
streaming
from
the
immense
and
soul-dazling
sun
of
his
verity
flows
all
the
certainty
and
stabiliment
in
the
spirits
of
angels
or
men
,
to
fix
and
settle
us
in
our
belief
and
obedience
.
Whoever
then
does
believe
,
sets
his
seal
to
the
Word
that
God
is
true
;
and
he
that
doth
not
believe
,
as
far
as
in
him
lies
,
would
seem
to
induce
,
John
3.33
.
that
the
holy
and
true
God
,
should
be
a
lyar
and
deceiver
,
and
not
to
be
trusted
.
Such
is
the
most
horrible
consequent
of
unb
lief
.
Though
I
am
well
satisfied
,
that
there
are
some
trembling
fouls
,
that
either
from
natural
timerous
tempers
or
some
other
dark
incidencies
upon
their
spirits
do
not
come
up
to
clear
and
comfortable
actings
of
Faith
,
The
Lady
Thomson
late
of
Osterley
:
park
but
now
in
heaven
.
&
that
abhorr
the
very
thoughts
of
not
trusting
God
upon
his
word
of
Promise
,
and
are
truly
gracious
at
bottom
,
though
cannot
discern
and
know
it
.
As
I
knew
not
long
since
a
gracious
Person
,
when
discoursing
of
the
work
of
God
upon
her
heart
,
●
John
5.10
.
&
6.29
.
said
that
she
trembled
at
that
Scripture
in
John
,
of
making
God
a
lyar
,
and
that
the
deep
pondring
upon
it
,
was
the
beginning
of
her
conversion
.
One
is
apt
to
think
,
it
were
a
very
easy
thing
to
believe
the
holy
God
upon
his
Word
:
Eph.
1
19
:
2
Thes.
1.11
Eph.
3.16
,
17.
1
Tim.
1.15
.
but
indeed
,
renewed
and
sanctified
persons
have
found
it
one
of
the
most
difficult
works
in
the
whole
world
,
because
its
contrary
to
nature
,
to
found
our
salvation
upon
anothers
righteousness
,
&
therefore
needs
a
miraculous
work
from
God
to
effect
it
in
us
.
It
's
true
,
that
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
is
a
most
faithful
saying
that
is
,
a
most
certain
and
undoubted
assertion
full
of
grace
and
truth
,
and
worthy
of
all
acceptation
or
embracing
(
utrique
ulnis
&
in
utraque
cordis
camera
)
in
our
most
intimate
bosomes
:
that
Christ
came
into
the
world
to
save
sinners
:
But
it
requires
almighty
power
of
the
spirit
of
Christ
to
bring
us
to
the
obedience
of
faith
,
But
of
this
more
(
God
granting
)
in
the
sequel
.
Now
I
'le
proceed
about
some
things
in
the
nature
of
Faith
,
to
which
end
I
may
recount
that
good
old
saying
of
Austin
cited
by
some
(
Accipe
&
signas
)
receive
it
,
that
is
,
believe
it
,
and
thou
fealest
to
the
truth
of
God.
Thus
Sarah
acting
by
Faith
,
judged
him
faithful
who
had
promised
,
and
attained
the
end
of
her
particular
trust
in
the
case
whereunto
God
had
spoken
.
But
not
to
dilate
in
generals
,
I
might
proceed
to
the
hononymy
of
the
term
,
and
the
various
Synonymous
expressions
of
it
found
in
Scripture
.
I
might
from
fathers
and
schoolmen
,
from
confessions
of
the
Reformed
Churches
,
and
their
commentaries
,
common
places
and
Systemes
from
controversial
writings
between
us
and
the
Romanists
,
and
from
the
many
holy
practical
writers
of
our
own
on
this
very
subject
,
raise
a
great
pile
or
mass
of
discourse
,
and
therein
but
actum
agere
,
over
and
over
with
the
same
in
some
little
varieties
.
But
I
forbear
,
since
my
chief
end
and
scope
is
principally
to
erect
and
comfort
broken
,
languishing
spirits
,
that
hang
in
suspence
as
it
were
between
the
hopes
of
heaven
,
and
the
fears
of
hell
:
I
would
gladly
put
a
Scripture
staff
(
even
one
of
the
staves
of
the
Ark
within
the
Sanctuary
)
into
the
hands
of
every
weary
and
heavy
laden
soul
.
I
shall
not
then
be
nice
or
over-curious
in
handling
this
point
under
the
distinct
heads
of
definition
or
description
,
or
in
distinguishing
it
into
several
sorts
,
and
so
proceed
to
examine
all
the
causes
,
effects
properties
,
adjuncts
,
contraries
,
and
the
several
corollaries
deducible
from
all
:
or
the
cases
of
conscience
,
doubts
and
objections
afflicting
troubled
spirits
;
for
they
are
innumerable
:
but
only
treat
upon
some
particulars
most
practical
and
useful
,
either
past
by
,
or
but
lightly
touched
by
others
.
As
Doctor
Boodt
that
learned
Physitian
,
and
of
great
request
with
the
Reverend
Bishop
Vsher
,
was
more
pleased
to
write
[
de
affectibus
ommisses
]
of
cases
not
handled
,
then
to
trouble
the
world
with
large
bodies
of
Phisick
over
and
over
.
So
should
all
endeavour
not
to
burden
the
church
of
God
with
swelling
discourses
,
wrought
up
into
a
cumbersome
Tympany
out
of
others
preceding
,
who
have
done
worthily
in
their
generations
:
but
should
either
add
quid
novi
:
or
quid
noviter
,
either
something
new
,
that
may
increase
christians
knowledg
and
grace
,
or
after
a
concise
and
clear
method
,
that
may
raise
the
fancy
,
sortifie
memory
,
and
take
with
such
as
are
out
of
the
church
to
help
on
their
conversion
.
Though
I
am
sensible
of
my
own
deficiency
,
and
intreat
a
candid
Reader
to
pardon
what
is
here
done
out
of
a
great
thirst
and
desire
to
cast
in
some
mites
for
initiated
believers
,
as
may
help
I
hope
,
and
add
to
their
faith
,
or
the
joy
of
faith
,
and
supply
something
of
what
is
yet
lacking
in
the
faith
of
some
weaker
christians
,
with
whom
we
converse
in
Ordinances
.
Divinity
is
an
Ocean
that
hath
neither
shoares
nor
bottom
,
there
is
room
enough
without
envy
for
every
one
to
spread
new
Sails
,
and
in
continual
travelling
,
we
may
still
see
more
wonders
of
God
in
these
Deeps
.
But
yet
not
to
prescind
and
cut
off
all
proper
method
and
genuine
handling
of
this
subject
.
I
shall
first
set
down
the
true
nature
and
essence
of
this
grace
of
saving
faith
,
and
then
proceed
to
the
rest
of
the
chapters
in
their
prescribed
order
.
Now
since
it
hath
pleased
the
goodness
of
God
,
to
give
spiritual
life
to
many
thousands
in
these
British
Isles
,
that
have
,
and
do
believe
by
the
instrumentality
of
several
burning
and
shining
lights
ever
since
the
latter
end
of
the
Reign
of
Tiberius
,
Gildas
deexci●
Britan.
when
the
Gospel
began
first
to
shine
among
our
praecessors
:
whom
God
hath
raised
from
age
to
age
out
of
his
infinite
mercy
,
as
serviceable
under
his
divine
commission
to
open
and
apply
the
holy
Scriptures
;
from
Joseph
of
Arimathea
and
his
companions
at
Glastenbury
,
as
our
Ancestors
do
generally
determine
it
,
and
have
handed
it
through
dark
and
gloomy
times
,
Spelman
.
concil
Tom.
1.
till
its
brightness
recovered
again
by
the
industry
of
German
of
Auxere
,
and
Lupus
of
Troyes
,
their
disputation
at
Vepulam
against
Pelagius
his
errors
and
heresies
.
Nay
,
through
his
divine
goodness
there
never
wanted
some
worthy
patrons
of
the
truth
under
British
Saxon
,
and
Nerman
Governments
,
till
the
days
of
Wicklif
,
that
great
Luminary
,
whose
rayes
shone
into
Bohemia
,
Helv●tia
,
and
thence
into
Poland
,
as
a
late
worthy
Rector
of
Lesna
,
an
university
in
that
Kingdom
,
sometimes
since
did
acquaint
me
,
that
they
own
it
.
And
after
him
still
sprang
up
more
and
more
illustrious
persons
till
the
restauration
from
Popery
.
Since
which
the
doctrines
of
holy
●aith
derived
from
Scripture
have
been
set
forth
by
the
Reformed
in
several
Nations
,
and
called
a
Body
of
confessions
printed
in
quarto
.
But
to
let
them
pass
:
I
shall
for
the
maine
follow
that
Type
of
truth
which
our
own
teachers
have
gather
-
out
of
those
sacred
pages
.
In
the
first
place
then
,
the
church
of
England
having
exhibited
the
main
doctrines
consonant
to
the
holy
Scriptures
in
their
Articles
,
Catechism
and
Homilies
,
I
shall
name
some
particulars
to
our
purpose
about
Faith.
In
the
eleventh
Article
we
have
this
clause
:
[
That
we
are
justified
by
faith
only
,
is
a
most
wholsome
doctrine
,
and
very
full
of
comfort
,
See
Nowels
Catechism
.
Homilies
edit
Lond.
1635.
Fol.
p.
22.
Homily
of
●alvation
or
justification
)
part
1.
p.
14.
as
is
more
largly
expressed
in
the
homily
of
Justification
]
of
which
more
fully
in
the
confession
of
Faith
,
and
the
defence
of
it
by
Bishop
Jewel
,
some
hints
see
in
the
Catechism
,
but
especially
the
Homilies
.
In
the
fourteenth
Homily
thus
;
[
Lively
Faith
is
a
true
trust
and
confidence
of
the
mercy
of
God
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
]
and
farther
,
that
this
[
true
and
lively
faith
is
not
ours
,
but
by
Gods
working
in
us
.
]
and
again
,
p.
17.
'T
is
not
the
act
of
faith
that
justifies
,
that
were
by
some
act
or
vertue
,
that
is
within
our selves
,
&c
:
]
and
again
,
p.
18.
[
By
Faith
given
us
of
God
,
we
embrace
the
promise
of
Gods
mercy
,
and
of
the
remission
of
our
sins
]
and
yet
still
more
fully
in
the
third
part
,
p.
20.
[
True
christian
faith
is
,
&c
to
have
a
sure
trust
and
confidence
in
Gods
merciful
promises
to
be
saved
from
everlasting
damnation
by
Christ
,
whereof
doth
follow
a
loving
heart
to
obey
his
Commandments
]
In
the
little
Catechism
there
are
hints
to
the
same
purpose
,
as
that
in
the
answer
about
Baptism
,
there
is
required
Faith
[
Whereby
they
stedfastly
believe
the
promises
of
God.
]
But
le
ts
proceed
to
others
;
The
Assembly
of
Divines
in
their
Confession
of
Faith
,
after
some
previous
Discourse
about
it
,
expresly
thus
.
[
The
principal
act
of
saving
Faith
are
,
accepting
,
receiving
and
resting
upon
Christ
alone
for
Justification
,
Sanctification
,
and
eternal
life
,
by
vertue
of
the
covenant
of
Grace
.
]
There
's
also
much
to
the
same
effect
,
amplified
in
the
larger
,
and
contracted
in
the
shorter
Catethism
.
The
Declaration
of
the
Faith
and
Order
of
the
Congregational
Churches
in
England
met
at
the
Savoy
in
London
,
by
the
Elders
and
Messengers
,
Octob.
12.
1658.
express
it
in
the
very
same
words
,
Chap.
14.
Sect.
2.
Page
24.
which
are
before
rehearsed
out
of
the
confession
of
the
Assembly
of
Divines
at
Westminster
.
All
these
Societies
then
for
substance
do
most
harmoniously
agree
in
the
same
Doctrine
of
Faith
,
exclusive
of
works
in
the
point
of
Justification
.
And
oh
that
they
would
also
,
once
agree
to
live
quietly
and
peaceably
by
each
other
,
as
becomes
Professors
of
the
same
holy
Faith
,
washt
in
the
same
holy
Baptism
,
and
called
in
one
hope
of
the
same
calling
,
and
as
becomes
the
worshippers
of
one
Lord
,
and
one
God
and
Father
of
all
,
Eph.
4.5
.
who
is
above
all
,
and
through
all
,
and
in
all
,
that
truly
believe
.
We
agree
in
Judgment
,
as
to
the
great
points
of
Salvation
,
and
why
not
affection
and
brotherly
love
,
and
peace
;
forbearing
one
another
in
little
matters
,
not
introduced
into
the
primitive
Churches
before
the
declension
and
apostacy
began
,
I
am
sure
,
the
Church
of
England
teaches
other
Doctrine
in
the
second
and
third
part
of
the
☞
Sermon
of
Faith.
Well
then
,
we
are
at
amity
in
this
great
particular
,
That
[
Faith
is
the
gracious
acting
of
the
whole
soul
or
heart
of
a
sincere
Christian
;
whereby
he
rests
and
relies
upon
a
crucified
Saviour
,
for
remission
of
sins
and
eternal
life
grounded
on
the
precious
promises
of
God
:
which
is
infused
and
wrought
there
by
the
holy
Spirit
at
our
new
birth
and
convertion
from
sin
to
holiness
.
]
In
this
Declaration
of
the
nature
of
Faith
we
may
for
distinction
sake
,
take
more
especial
notice
of
the
succeeding
particulars
in
peculiar
Sections
.
SECT.
I.
1.
FIrst
,
We
may
enquire
,
where
this
Grace
of
Faith
is
subjected
,
and
that
s
exprest
to
be
in
the
whole
man
.
The
Subject
of
its
inherence
is
not
this
or
that
particular
faculty
,
but
the
whole
Soul
or
heart
of
Man
:
as
the
Scripture
often
expresses
it
:
and
we
may
observe
that
some
times
the
Heart
is
put
for
the
[
](A49957-e23080-b)a
a
1
King.
3.9
.
understanding
:
sometimes
for
the
[
](A49957-e23100-b)b
b
Act.
7.39
.
will
,
other
times
for
[
](A49957-e23120-b)c
c
1
Cor.
7.37
.
purpose
:
for
the
affection
of
[
](A49957-e23140-b)d
d
Mat.
6.21
.
love
:
for
inordinate
[
](A49957-e23160-b)e
e
Rom.
1.24
.
lusts
in
their
seat
:
for
[
](A49957-e23180-b)f
f
Eccl
6.7
.
desire
,
and
for
the
[
](A49957-e23200-b)g
g
Luk.
1.16
&
21.14
Acts
8
:
37
:
Luk.
24
Rom.
10.9
.
Prov:
3
:
5
:
memory
.
Now
that
Faith
is
scituate
,
first
in
geral
,
in
the
heart
,
and
then
in
the
particular
faculties
;
let
us
further
manifest
it
:
and
begin
with
that
of
Philip
to
the
Eunuch
of
Ethiopia
,
[
If
thou
believest
with
all
thine
heart
,
thou
mayest
he
baptized
]
so
our
Lord
to
the
two
Disciples
,
O
foolish
and
slow
of
heart
to
believe
.
Again
,
in
the
Epistle
to
the
Romans
,
If
thou
shalt
believe
in
thy
heart
,
thou
shalt
be
saved
.
For
with
the
heart
man
believeth
unto
righteousness
:
and
we
are
commanded
to
trust
in
the
Lord
with
all
our
heart
.
And
again
,
Christ
is
said
to
dwell
in
our
hearts
by
Faith
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
unbelief
is
fixed
also
,
Eph:
3
:
17.
Heb:
3
:
12
or
seated
in
the
heart
.
Take
heed
lest
there
be
in
any
of
you
an
evil
heart
of
unbelief
.
I
might
multiply
,
but
its
obvious
in
Scripture
.
The
Jewish
Rabbins
or
Philosophers
(
such
as
they
are
)
use
to
place
the
Soul
and
its
understanding
faulty
in
the
heart
,
Job
38
:
36
according
to
that
in
Job
,
Barthol
.
Anat.
Hag.
165●
.
8
.
d.
Cartesius
l
:
3
c
:
6.
p
:
336
Fromond
.
de
anima
Who
gives
understanding
to
the
heart
:
but
the
Greek
Schools
in
the
head
or
brain
;
where
some
Anatomists
have
found
out
a
chamber
of
presence
;
and
therein
the
Glandula
pinealis
,
where
this
Empress
sits
in
state
,
and
commands
the
little
world
or
Empire
of
man
.
The
Peripateticks
give
the
Soul
a
Forest-range
through
the
whole
body
&
others
(
as
Tremember
)
conceit
that
it
swims
in
the
blood
,
and
flies
up
and
down
in
the
spirits
,
&c.
and
make
a
great
stir
about
the
fibula
animae
:
the
button
or
bond
that
ties
or
links
the
rational
and
animal
soul
together
,
and
when
they
come
to
the
powers
and
faculties
of
the
Soul
,
they
make
great
distinction
,
and
from
thence
their
notions
are
derived
and
mixed
with
many
subtleties
among
the
school
Divines
,
in
the
dark
times
,
before
the
Reformation
appeared
.
Whose
works
though
in
some
things
may
be
of
good
use
to
fix
terms
and
distinctions
:
yet
ordinarily
their
niceties
have
eaten
out
the
heart
of
solid
Divinity
,
till
the
happy
dayes
of
the
restauration
of
the
Gospel
.
As
to
what
we
are
upon
,
Durandus
Q
Scaliger
,
&c.
I
think
with
some
of
the
School
men
,
and
several
other
Learned
men
of
late
,
that
there
is
no
sound
foundation
in
reason
for
this
variety
of
faculties
,
specifically
distinct
as
some
would
have
it
:
yet
having
asserted
that
Faith
,
is
subjected
in
the
whole
Soul
,
that
I
may
conform
to
the
received
and
used
Opinion
:
I
would
shew
how
Faith
resides
and
acts
in
every
reputed
faculty
,
and
thence
by
induction
of
particulars
in
the
whole
Soul.
That
Faith
is
seated
in
the
understanding
,
is
undoubted
;
because
it
is
a
rational
act
of
the
soul
,
being
resolved
into
the
divine
authority
of
God
,
who
is
insallible
.
Since
also
our
reason
is
finite
,
corrupt
and
obnoxious
to
many
impostures
from
satan
:
I
take
him
for
the
wisest
and
most
rational
person
,
who
in
the
deep
and
profound
mysteries
of
Christian
Religion
,
2
Coe
:
4
:
4
:
acts
his
reason
by
Faith
in
this
life
,
and
waits
for
fuller
Revelation
when
he
comes
to
glory
.
Here
we
see
,
that
is
,
understand
but
in
part
,
but
there
we
shall
know
even
as
we
are
known
.
1
Cor:
13
:
12
:
In
the
work
of
Grace
,
the
understanding
is
first
enlightned
to
know
the
truth
,
called
the
opening
of
the
heart
in
Lydia
,
Acts
16
:
14
:
Joh:
4
:
10
&
our
blessed
Lord
tells
the
woman
of
Sichem
:
if
thou
knewest
the
gift
of
God
,
thou
wouldest
have
asked
him
for
living
water
.
There
s
a
thick
massy
wall
broken
through
by
the
hammer
of
Gods
word
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
within
the
stony
heart
,
2
Cor:
10
:
4.
and
a
clear
christal
window
placed
in
the
breach
:
that
the
light
of
the
glorious
Gospel
may
shine
into
the
mind
:
2
cor
4
4.
which
before
was
blinded
by
the
God
of
this
world
,
that
they
should
not
believe
the
truth
.
Eph:
5
:
6
:
Ye
were
darkness
it self
(
sayes
Paul
)
more
than
Egyptian
or
Cymbrian
,
this
being
the
darkness
of
the
bottomless
pit
,
but
now
are
light
in
the
Lord
.
This
illumination
from
Heaven
fetches
off
the
scales
as
from
the
eyes
of
Paul
,
and
teaches
us
all
to
have
a
prospect
of
an
Ocean
of
wonders
in
Gods
Law
,
and
of
deep
mysteries
in
the
promises
,
yea
to
apprehend
and
apply
them
aright
.
Isa:
53
:
11
:
Therefore
Faith
is
sometimes
set
out
by
knowledg
,
Joh:
10
:
38
:
by
his
Knowledg
(
objectively
)
shall
my
righteous
servant
justifie
many
.
Our
Lord
also
proving
his
Deity
by
his
Miracles
,
&
17
:
3
:
bids
them
,
if
they
will
not
credit
his
words
,
yet
believe
his
works
:
that
ye
may
know
sayes
our
Lord
;
and
believe
that
the
Father
is
in
me
and
I
in
him
.
Where
knowledg
and
Faith
are
explicitly
connexed
together
.
&
14
:
20
Again
,
This
is
life
eternal
to
know
thee
and
Jesus
Christ
,
whom
thou
hast
sent
.
It
was
to
that
purpose
our
Lord
made
himself
known
and
manifest
to
all
his
Disciples
in
the
glory
of
his
Deity
.
Yea
our
Faith
on
him
as
God-man
is
wrought
in
us
by
revelation
from
the
Spirit
,
the
eyes
of
our
understanding
being
enligtned
by
him
.
Eph:
1
:
17
So
that
we
have
both
the
object
and
Organ
illustrated
at
once
:
Christ
set
forrh
in
the
Gospel
,
and
our
understanding
shone
upon
by
the
Spirit
:
and
at
length
from
the
first
degree
of
light
,
the
Saints
proceed
from
Faith
to
Faith
,
Rom:
1
:
17
Col.
2.2
:
&
1
:
12
:
2
Tim:
4
:
8
:
and
then
by
holy
Meditation
with
deligence
,
arrive
to
that
acknowledgment
of
the
mystery
of
God
and
of
the
Father
,
and
of
Christ
.
Nay
to
such
sweet
and
full
assurance
at
last
,
that
with
holy
Paul
,
they
come
to
know
,
whom
they
have
believed
,
and
wait
for
the
Crown
of
Righteousness
at
his
appearance
and
Kingdom
.
From
all
this
we
may
conclude
that
a
true
Believer
takes
Christ
for
his
Saviour
and
Ruler
,
with
a
clear
and
irrefragable
Judgment
.
2.
The
second
particular
work
in
the
order
of
nature
,
(
tho
conjoynt
in
time
)
as
to
conversion
,
is
the
inclination
of
the
will
to
receive
Christ
.
Now
because
the
Scripture
delights
exceedingly
to
set
forth
our
Relation
to
Christ
by
Marriage
union
:
Eph:
5
:
32
Song
of
Solom
:
I
shall
a
little
insist
upon
it
.
We
say
then
in
such
covenants
.
that
't
is
the
Will
that
makes
the
Match
.
T
is
not
the
saying
a
few
words
in
the
Chancel
out
of
a
Book
by
inforcement
of
Parents
or
Friends
instigation
against
their
own
wills
and
minds
,
such
Marriages
are
but
bruitish
conjunctions
,
when
persons
marry
meerly
for
Money
or
outward
Preferments
,
&
not
unfained
love
,
which
God
never
ordained
or
appointed
to
be
the
ends
of
that
blessed
union
,
but
with
the
heart
and
sincere
affection
.
Promises
are
but
dipt
in
falshoods
and
lies
,
and
often
managed
by
some
subtle
false
Judas
for
base
ends
:
where
the
sweet
unforced
inclinations
of
the
will
is
not
present
:
which
will
after
a
while
vent
it self
in
captious
,
perverse
suspitions
and
unnatural
reflections
,
and
seldom
ends
but
in
gall
and
bitterness
without
great
mercy
to
the
innocent
party
.
For
the
truth
is
,
Sanc●ior
copul●
cordis
quam
.
corporis
:
it
can
be
no
less
than
an
original
cheat
,
and
a
wicked
action
:
when
a
Woman
accepts
a
Husband
meerly
for
gain
or
honour
,
when
her
heart
was
never
honestly
and
truly
towards
him
.
It
was
the
false
act
of
a
strange
or
whorish
heart
in
the
sight
of
God
,
when
others
whose
spirits
were
right
,
might
have
stood
sincere
and
faithful
,
being
filld
with
candor
and
sweetness
;
in
conjugal
Relations
.
Even
so
it
is
as
to
outward
,
hypocritical
and
feigned
Professors
,
who
take
Christ
in
the
Sun-shine
of
the
Gospel
,
and
in
hope
of
a
great
inheritance
,
when
the
will
in
its
personal
adherence
to
Christ
for
his
righteousness
,
and
holiness
,
never
came
to
a
true
and
real
union
.
Whereas
the
Will
is
the
main
point
in
Marriage
,
according
to
the
determinate
rule
of
the
civil
Law
[
Consensus
non
concubitus
efficit
matrimonium
,
Cod.
Justin
T
is
consent
and
not
the
bed
that
makes
it
.
]
So
in
all
moral
actions
,
contracts
and
agreements
:
neither
is
it
otherwise
in
this
grand
,
spiritual
concernment
of
the
soul
:
when
the
Judgment
has
declared
the
undone
and
ruined
estate
of
any
out
of
Christ
,
and
proclaimed
the
rare
excellencies
that
are
in
him
;
and
how
appropriate
a
Saviour
to
scatter
all
our
fears
,
root
out
all
despondencies
;
and
to
supply
all
its
wants
and
indigencies
:
Then
comes
in
the
Will
,
and
chooses
his
person
as
the
most
lovely
in
Heaven
and
Earth
,
consents
to
all
his
gracious
offers
,
and
sincerely
embraces
his
love
and
mercy
with
unspeakable
joy
and
thankfulness
,
and
delightful
resolutions
of
new
and
constant
Obedience
.
The
soul
then
being
invited
by
Christ
in
such
sweet
alluring
terms
,
Rev:
24
:
17
:
Isa:
551
:
Song
:
1
:
3
:
as
these
[
Whosoever
will
,
let
him
come
and
take
of
the
water
of
life
freely
,
and
ho
every
one
that
thirsteth
,
&c.
]
it
finds
a
sweet
inclination
smelling
fragrantly
of
the
precious
anointings
of
the
Spirit
:
when
this
powerful
faculty
is
turned
about
,
renewed
and
filled
with
the
balsome
of
heaven
,
and
thereby
through
infinite
grace
and
irresistable
power
allured
to
look
,
and
run
after
him
,
to
accept
him
and
close
with
him
on
the
terms
of
the
New
Covenant
of
grace
.
In
Scripture
therefore
,
the
Will
is
often
phrased
and
signified
by
the
bea
rt
.
Thus
Solomon
prayes
at
the
Dedication
,
that
the
Lord
would
incline
their
hearts
,
that
is
,
1
King
:
8
:
58
:
Psal.
119
,
36
,
112.
sweetly
bend
their
wills
to
keep
his
laws
;
and
David
thus
,
incline
my
bea
rt
unto
thy
testimonies
,
and
to
perform
thy
Statutes
.
To
incline
the
will
,
is
,
when
divine
light
has
set
before
,
the
understanding
,
the
knowledge
of
the
true
good
,
this
divine
power
inwardly
moves
the
will
to
it
;
Lactant.
de
Orig
c
:
3
:
de
fals.
sap.
l.
3.
c.
10
de
ira
Dei
c
:
7.
&
Bp
Wilkins
in
a
set
discourse
8.
Lond.
1678.
not
by
any
force
or
coaction
,
but
by
a
sweet
melting
and
moulding
it
into
the
Will
of
God.
Man
is
a
rational
creature
,
and
a
religious
,
as
Lactantius
seems
to
make
the
last
his
specifick
difference
from
bruits
.
So
that
when
the
stony
heart
is
by
infinite
power
changed
into
golden
oar
,
then
't
is
melted
by
the
fire
of
divine
love
in
the
furnace
of
godly
repentance
,
and
by
degrees
cast
into
the
mould
of
the
divine
will
,
and
effigiated
or
shaped
into
the
exact
image
of
his
Son.
After
this
great
work
,
the
renewed
soul
finds
its
will
determina
:
ely
carried
to
blessed
objects
,
and
turned
quite
about
to
delight
in
heavenly
persons
and
things
.
There
's
no
compulsion
in
the
point
,
but
natura
renovata
fertur
,
the
soul
being
changed
,
is
now
by
its
own
spontaneous
freedom
carried
with
a
spiritual
naturality
to
that
which
is
coadequate
to
its
essence
,
and
hath
received
from
God
a
blessed
recovery
to
an
enjoyment
of
,
and
a
complacency
in
this
supreame
and
everlasting
good
.
Now
though
the
soul
can
do
no
otherwise
(
as
far
as
't
is
renewed
)
yet
it
is
no
way
compelled
,
but
acts
according
to
its
own
delight
and
pleasure
.
For
the
whole
soul
,
whole
heart
,
whole
will
,
so
far
as
renewed
,
is
carried
out
with
all
the
Sails
of
its
desires
,
and
satiated
with
the
sense
and
comfort
of
this
most
happy
change
,
and
when
come
to
heaven
will
be
fully
concentred
in
those
enjoyments
,
and
bathed
in
that
Ocean
of
bliss
,
no
otherwise
in
their
(
though
minute
)
proportion
,
than
God
himself
,
the
humane
nature
of
our
Lord
,
then
holy
Angels
,
and
the
Saints
in
glory
.
After
which
manner
some
of
the
Ancients
,
and
several
of
the
Moderns
express
themselves
.
I
shall
a
little
touch
upon
what
Strangius
declares
to
this
point
[
Libertas
naturae
est
ab
omni
necessitate
,
Strangig
.
de
Voluntate
Dei
,
amstel
.
1657.
p.
683.
l
3
c.
14
&
p.
686.
quae
repugnat
naturae
voluntatis
]
Liberty
of
nature
is
when
free
from
all
necessity
,
which
is
a
thing
repugnant
to
the
nature
of
the
Will
.
Again
,
[
Necessity
doth
not
overthrow
our
Liberty
.
]
Again
,
p.
687.
[
Indifferency
lies
then
in
the
nature
of
Liberty
,
when
it
can
act
or
not
act
about
the
same
object
,
when
it
may
choose
either
that
or
another
]
and
afterward
instances
in
God
,
in
Angels
,
and
in
the
blessed
Saints
,
690.
and
so
Pemble
p.
87.
Ant
Burges
of
sin
p.
312.
whose
will
is
determined
to
true
Good
,
&c.
This
powerful
and
sweet
motion
and
inclination
of
the
will
of
a
believer
by
the
spirit
of
God
,
may
be
happily
shadowed
forth
by
the
inclination
of
the
mind
in
persons
carried
towards
union
in
the
Marriage-covenant
.
It
is
of
God
,
and
generally
little
or
no
reason
to
be
given
of
many
of
their
choices
,
but
an
influence
or
impulse
from
heaven
,
in
those
that
out
of
pure
and
honest
affection
,
give
mutual
consent
to
that
relation
,
and
not
for
any
base
and
sinister
ends
,
but
for
personal
delight
in
each
other
:
wherein
that
unspotted
,
intaminated
love
in
rational
beings
,
so
vastly
differs
from
bruitish
lusts
,
and
draws
nigh
to
an
Angelical
Excellency
,
like
that
of
an
honourable
Lady
to
a
Philosopher
in
Scotland
,
mentioned
by
Burton
in
his
book
of
Melancholly
.
How
much
more
and
transcendently
excellent
is
that
joyful
and
heavenly
love
moving
in
the
heart
by
the
finger
of
God
,
in
a
soul
that
thirsts
after
spiritual
espousals
to
the
Lord
of
Life
.
There
is
no
adumbration
of
our
union
to
the
Lord
Jesus
,
more
proper
or
pertinent
than
this
,
wherein
the
Scripture
doth
so
greatly
delight
.
To
the
accomplishment
whereof
the
drawing
of
the
Father
is
requisite
,
and
't
is
performed
by
inward
teaching
,
Eph.
5.32
.
Rev.
19.7
.
Johae
6.44
,
45
,
and
thereby
producing
a
heavenly
inclination
to
this
union
and
communion
with
his
Son
:
as
the
most
excellent
person
,
and
most
beloved
of
the
Soul.
This
secret
work
being
formed
upon
the
heart
,
makes
up
that
inseparable
conjunction
with
Christ
,
which
shall
triumph
in
the
same
chariot
to
eternity
.
Moreover
,
when
't
is
freely
consented
to
by
the
Soul
(
For
the
gracious
heart
acts
voluntarily
,
tho
by
the
spirits
instigation
and
inflexion
)
then
does
God
impute
the
righteousness
of
his
beloved
Son
to
that
soul
,
being
now
become
a
true
believer
,
and
by
inward
intire
love
in
the
heart
,
espoused
to
him
.
Hence
it
follows
,
that
whatever
the
son
hath
,
the
Father
makes
over
to
a
Saint
;
who
by
vertue
of
those
espousals
enters
into
a
right
and
title
to
Christ
Wisdom
,
●
cor.
1.30
.
righteousness
,
sanctification
and
redemption
,
and
becomes
a
co-heir
with
Christ
of
the
same
inheritance
in
the
kingdom
of
glory
,
and
as
it
is
here
in
the
kingdom
of
grace
,
so
much
more
in
heaven
above
,
fulget
radiis
mariti
,
the
Church
shineth
not
by
reflected
,
but
by
infused
or
implanted
rayes
of
her
husbands
glory
,
being
one
with
Christ
in
mystical
union
,
the
same
spirit
and
the
same
glory
being
in
them
,
as
our
Lord
sets
it
out
,
[
I
in
them
,
and
thou
in
me
,
John
17.22
,
23.
Ezek.
16.14
.
John
1.12
.
and
the
glory
which
thou
gavest
me
,
have
I
given
them
,
that
they
may
be
one
,
even
as
we
are
one
]
In
his
comliness
we
are
made
perfect
.
For
on
them
that
receive
him
,
the
Father
bestoweth
a
powerful
and
magnificent
priviledge
to
become
the
adopted
sons
of
God.
Having
discoursed
a
little
largely
,
(
with
thanks
to
the
stronger
christians
for
their
leave
and
candid
forbearance
of
time
as
to
the
weaker
Saints
,
about
the
nature
of
the
will
,
as
being
the
principal
seat
of
Faith
,
and
the
seminary
of
its
fruitful
effects
.
Let
us
now
proceed
,
In
the
third
place
to
the
affections
of
the
soul
,
which
are
indeed
but
several
emanations
or
streams
from
the
Will
,
and
may
be
compared
to
semidiametral
lines
that
flow
from
this
center
,
and
run
out
into
the
spacious
circumference
of
actions
.
For
when
the
heart
or
will
inclines
this
or
that
way
,
or
to
their
opposites
:
it
then
shines
forth
in
those
extensive
eradiations
by
the
passions
and
several
affections
of
the
Soul.
As
for
instance
,
Isa.
26.
the
church
of
God
in
the
Prophet
cries
out
with
my
soul
have
I
desired
thee
in
the
night
season
.
So
in
respect
to
fear
,
holy
persons
are
said
to
fear
God
in
the
singleness
of
heart
:
Col.
3.22
.
D●ut
13.3
.
Judg.
16
,
152.
Song
1
4
,
7
▪
and
others
are
recounted
to
love
,
and
trust
in
the
Lord
with
all
their
hearts
,
and
love
is
stated
to
be
from
the
heart
.
In
this
love
of
our
hearts
to
Christ
,
lies
the
quintescence
of
our
union
,
and
thence
a
spouse
like
reverence
,
and
a
sweet
holy
fear
to
offend
,
or
displease
him
in
the
least
.
Eph.
5.33
.
The
like
whereof
is
commanded
in
Scripture
,
to
be
the
holy
deportment
of
all
Wives
to
their
Husbands
,
Let
the
Wife
s●e
or
look
to
it
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
she
fear
or
reverence
her
Husband
.
Insomuch
that
Solomon
brings
in
the
Spouse
with
such
a
reverent
care
;
when
her
bridegroom
was
asleep
,
that
she
charges
all
persons
in
and
about
the
place
,
to
make
no
noise
that
may
disturb
or
awake
her
beloved
till
he
please
.
●ong
2.3
She
is
filled
with
an
heart-ravishing
joy
in
communion
with
him
,
though
here
but
through
the
lattesse
of
Ordinances
,
takes
sweet
complacency
in
an
holy
rest
in
his
fellowship
,
●ong
2.5
.
and
feels
a
delicious
faintness
in
the
sick
agonies
of
love
:
is
always
satiated
in
his
society
,
but
never
satisfied
,
always
filled
to
the
brim
with
pleasure
,
and
running
over
in
his
praise
to
the
daughters
of
Jerusalem
,
while
the
fountain
of
love
pours
out
of
the
heart
of
Christ
into
the
bosome
of
a
Saint
,
by
a
true
perpetual
motion
,
this
glorious
person
,
〈◊〉
5.7
.
delighting
in
his
goodness
and
rejoycing
over
us
with
singing
.
These
and
many
more
are
the
pure
,
unstained
,
sanctified
motions
of
the
will
,
so
far
as
renewed
,
rectified
by
grace
,
and
acting
towards
its
native
and
genuine
objects
at
first
concreated
with
it
;
as
fit
,
proper
and
qualified
for
it
.
'T
is
the
will
then
,
●sal
:
42.1
,
8.25
.
which
desires
,
loves
,
thirsts
,
longs
and
pants
after
the
living
God
,
and
is
never
quiet
or
settles
its
full
complacency
on
any
person
or
thing
besides
God
alone
,
but
there
't
is
satiated
with
all
manner
of
delight
and
joy
for
evermore
.
4.
In
the
next
place
,
conscience
comes
in
to
act
its
part
,
and
having
lookt
round
about
upon
all
the
pre-actings
of
the
soul
,
subscribes
to
the
new
creation
with
this
eulogy
:
Behold
all
the
work
of
God
is
very
good
.
It
is
a
mixt
act
of
the
soul
flowing
from
the
understanding
and
will
together
,
and
proceeds
from
an
inward
work
,
Simplicius
.
as
a
philosopher
expresses
it
,
if
I
remember
right
.
When
the
soul
makes
dialogues
within
it self
:
It
is
the
reflexion
of
the
soul
upon
all
its
precedent
acts
,
whether
radical
or
deduced
,
wherein
conviction
is
mainely
concerned
:
As
the
Evangelist
speaks
of
some
Pharisees
,
that
they
were
convinced
of
their
own
consciences
,
John
8.9
.
which
do
accuse
or
excuse
according
to
the
nature
of
the
light
and
integrity
within
,
and
so
helps
the
soul
to
assurance
,
by
a
diligent
intuition
into
the
actings
of
Faith.
Conscience
is
the
souls
looking-glass
,
Rom.
2.15
,
wherein
it
beholds
all
the
red
flashings
upon
its
face
,
when
others
talk
behind
them
at
a
distance
.
This
inward
redness
more
especially
rises
from
the
immediate
rebukes
of
this
vicegerent
,
and
happy
are
such
,
who
have
their
hearts
sprinkled
from
an
evil
conscience
[
nil
conscire
sibi
,
Heb.
10.22
.
nullaque
aubescere
onlpa
]
To
be
conscious
of
no
guilt
,
and
to
have
no
faults
staining
vermilion
upon
the
cheeks
of
conscience
.
I
might
enlarge
in
the
next
place
upon
the
power
of
fancy
and
imagination
,
that
anvill
and
hammer
of
thoughts
in
the
work-house
of
the
brain
.
But
I
rather
proceed
to
the
last
that
I
shall
touch
upon
:
and
that
's
the
Memory
,
that
wonderful
faculty
:
which
Austin
in
his
confessions
does
so
extreamly
and
deservedly
admire
,
and
the
Platonists
are
so
deeply
affected
with
it
,
that
they
thought
the
souls
science
to
be
little
else
then
reminiscence
,
or
a
recognition
of
what
it
had
before
its
delapse
from
heaven
into
the
body
.
Memory
is
the
souls
christal
cabinet
replenisht
with
diamond
cells
or
Loculi
,
so
termod
by
Tully
:
wherein
things
heard
and
learned
,
are
safely
retained
;
and
who
is
able
to
expound
the
reason
of
its
rehearsals
.
It
is
the
recollection
of
the
soul
upon
it self
,
acting
over
and
reviewing
every
thing
at
its
pleasure
,
and
thereby
hath
a
great
influence
upon
the
affections
to
excite
them
with
delight
or
dolour
[
meminisse
juvabit
&
dolehit
]
When
we
lay
up
memorials
in
our
hearts
,
the
end
is
to
bring
them
forth
of
the
treasury
of
a
good
and
honest
breast
,
Luk.
●
.
66
Psal.
139.18
.
&
63.6
.
like
wise
Scribes
fitted
for
the
Kingdom
of
God.
Thus
David
remembers
God
sometimes
to
his
comfort
,
and
when
awake
,
was
still
with
God.
At
other
times
he
remembred
God
and
was
troubled
,
comparing
his
present
dolesome
state
with
his
former
more
delicious
times
.
This
faculty
(
so
we
may
term
it
,
Galen
being
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
a
faciendi
potestas
)
a
power
in
the
Soul
to
do
something
peculiar
in
calling
things
to
remembrance
,
carries
a
flaming
Torch
in
its
hand
over
all
the
chambers
of
the
Soul
,
●nuert
.
Instit.
and
by
Physitians
and
Philosophers
is
reckoned
one
of
the
three
inferior
senses
.
Now
in
this
,
as
in
all
other
powers
Faith
hath
its
residence
,
and
acts
in
and
from
them
upon
its
most
noble
and
spiritual
objects
.
I
shall
not
recount
many
Scriptures
[
Some
trust
in
Horses
,
and
some
in
Chariots
:
Psal.
20
.
7●
but
we
will
remember
the
Name
of
the
Lord
our
God
,
even
what
he
hath
done
for
us
of
old
,
and
trust
him
still
.
Saints
use
to
call
to
mind
former
merc●ies
to
encourage
Faith
[
I
will
remember
thee
from
the
land
of
Jordan
,
Psal.
42.6
.
and
of
the
Hermonites
,
from
the
hill
Mizzar
,
the
little
hill
Mizoar
before
Zoar.
In
which
and
the
like
places
David
escaped
the
violence
of
Saul
.
Memory
helps
Faith
in
a
gracious
person
,
recalling
the
ancient
benefits
of
God
to
his
Church
,
and
his
wonders
of
old
.
Help
a
Holy
mans
Memory
as
to
former
actings
of
Faith
in
his
straits
,
and
you
comfort
him
presently
with
the
sweet
hope
of
continued
deliverances
,
till
he
arise
to
the
great
deliverance
in
the
Heaven
of
glory
.
But
lest
I
be
tedious
,
I
shall
prosecute
no
more
,
but
descend
to
the
second
Section
of
this
Chapter
.
SECT.
II.
Of
the
Primary
Efficient
Cause
of
FAITH
.
AS
to
the
efficient
Cause
,
Author
or
Worker
of
Faith
in
the
heart
:
we
know
that
every
good
gift
comes
down
from
Heaven
.
And
hence
Faith
is
sometime
ascribed
to
the
donation
of
God
essential
;
being
called
the
gift
of
God
,
the
Faith
of
the
operation
of
God.
Again
,
Jam.
1.17
Eph
2.2
.
Col.
2.2
.
Phil.
1.29
.
●
Thess.
1.11
.
Phil.
2.13
:
t
is
said
to
be
given
to
the
Saints
to
believe
,
and
the
work
of
Faith
is
said
to
be
the
effect
of
his
mighty
power
:
In
which
,
and
in
all
other
heavenly
gifts
and
graces
,
to
will
and
to
do
are
both
wrought
of
God.
As
t
is
in
true
repentance
,
a
grace
that
s
alwayes
conjoyned
with
Faith
,
and
leads
out
of
our selves
by
the
hand
of
Faith
into
Christ
;
the
former
being
given
of
God
,
so
is
Faith.
●
Cor.
3.5
.
All
our
sufficiency
to
think
but
a
good
thought
slides
down
from
Heaven
.
Q.
If
you
ask
then
,
How
thoughts
come
into
the
heart
?
A.
I
Answer
:
They
flow
into
the
head
or
heart
by
the
power
of
imagination
,
thru
the
windows
of
the
senses
or
from
concreated
ideas
,
or
by
some
instillations
and
special
infusions
from
God
,
as
it
is
in
all
curious
Arts
and
Sciences
:
Prev
.
8.12
He
is
the
finder
out
of
all
witty
Inventions
,
as
we
read
in
the
case
of
Bezaleel
for
the
Tabernacle
,
and
in
Hiram
for
Temple
works
.
If
you
ask
,
whence
holy
thoughts
come
?
I
answer
,
from
the
infusion
of
the
Spirit
,
Gen.
1.2
:
and
his
warming
the
waters
of
the
Soul
;
as
it
is
exprest
by
Moses
in
the
first
Creation
,
so
it
is
in
the
new
Creation
from
the
breathings
of
the
Spirit
on
the
garden
of
spices
,
which
●e
himself
hath
planted
in
our
hearts
.
Isa.
26.12
:
Psal.
33
:
22
:
1
Chro.
29
:
18
:
1
Joh:
2
:
27
So
it
is
in
the
work
of
Faith
,
as
the
Church
expresses
it
:
Thou
hast
wrought
all
our
works
in
us
and
for
us
:
he
causeth
us
to
trust
or
hope
in
his
Word
.
He
begins
and
inspires
good
thoughts
into
us
,
and
keeps
them
in
the
imagination
of
our
hearts
.
He
teaches
and
anoints
us
with
the
oil
of
the
Spirit
.
He
makes
all
new
within
us
,
and
puts
hearts
of
flesh
into
us
,
Jer.
31
:
18
:
Ezek.
36
:
26
and
turns
us
unto
himself
,
because
he
is
the
Lord
our
God
,
having
accepted
us
into
covenant
relation
with
himself
.
Sometimes
the
work
of
Faith
is
ascribed
to
the
Father
,
as
in
that
to
the
Ephesians
:
Eph
1
19
,
20
we
are
made
to
believe
by
the
exceeding
gr●atness
of
the
mighty
power
of
the
Father
,
even
the
same
power
which
he
wrought
in
Christ
,
when
he
raised
him
from
the
dead
.
Joh.
6
.
4●
And
otherwhere
it
is
said
,
that
no
man
can
come
to
the
Son
(
that
is
,
by
Faith
)
except
the
Father
draw
him
by
the
golden
chain
of
his
electing
love
,
and
teaches
him
from
his
chair
in
Heaven
.
Besides
the
work
is
oftentimes
ascribed
to
Christ
,
who
is
said
to
be
the
Author
and
Finisher
of
our
Faith
,
and
that
he
is
exalted
to
give
repentance
and
forgiveness
of
sins
,
Heb
12.2
.
Act
5.31
both
which
are
intimately
connexed
with
Faith
,
as
in
the
case
of
the
Father
of
the
tormented
Child
,
Mark
9.24
praying
to
Christ
to
help
his
unbelief
.
But
more
especially
and
immediately
it
s
attributed
to
the
holy
Spirit
,
who
works
in
our
understandings
to
think
of
heavenly
things
,
and
puts
holy
motions
into
our
hearts
,
which
are
the
original
of
those
sudden
thoughts
by
darting
of
Scriptures
,
and
precious
Promises
into
our
memories
,
Rom.
8.5
,
9.
●
John
14.26
.
and
kindling
sparks
of
light
and
comfort
in
our
hearts
:
yea
the
witnessing
of
our
spirits
to
him
are
wrought
by
him
.
He
inclines
our
wills
to
embrace
himself
,
and
Christ
our
Lord
.
For
if
we
have
not
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
Rom
8.9
.
we
are
none
of
his
.
Yea
,
Faith
it self
,
even
as
all
other
graces
are
given
by
one
and
the
same
spirit
.
Again
,
one
of
the
fruits
of
the
Spirit
is
recorded
to
be
Faith
,
1
cor.
12
,
9
and
to
speak
with
reverence
,
it
is
from
his
implantation
and
inoculation
in
the
new
paradise
of
the
Soul.
Gal
5.22
.
Yea
,
and
after
that
we
have
believed
,
we
are
also
sealed
up
in
the
Faith
by
this
holy
spirit
of
promises
.
He
seals
all
his
own
gracious
workings
upon
our
hearts
.
Sometimes
Believers
are
said
to
receive
the
Holy
Ghost
presently
upon
the
first
work
which
evidently
shews
the
connexion
of
Faith
and
holiness
by
the
same
spirit
.
Eph
1.13.13
,
19.3
,
16
,
17
Hence
t
is
observable
,
that
tho
Prophecies
be
never
so
perspicuously
and
radiantly
fulfilled
,
and
tho
admirable
miracles
were
performed
to
illustrate
the
presence
of
the
Deity
:
yet
they
wrought
not
the
least
grain
of
Faith
,
without
the
energy
of
the
spirit
;
he
must
add
thereto
an
inward
miracle
upon
the
heart
.
Thus
it
befel
the
Israelites
in
the
Arabian
Desart
:
Deut.
29.3
,
4.
For
God
(
sayes
Moses
)
gave
them
not
a
heart
to
perceive
unto
that
day
.
Just
so
the
Capernaites
,
they
saw
Christs
blessed
person
,
and
his
eminent
Miracles
;
but
believed
not
,
as
not
being
given
to
them
by
the
Father
:
Joh
6.36
,
37.
John
12.37
.
and
so
it
was
with
the
Pharisees
and
other
Jews
,
tho
he
had
done
such
great
works
before
their
eyes
,
yet
they
believed
not
on
him
.
There
must
be
therefore
a
working
power
of
the
spirit
concomitant
with
the
Ministry
of
the
outward
call
of
the
Word
:
else
none
shall
believe
the
report
of
Christ
by
Isaiah
,
Isa.
53.1
.
unless
the
arm
of
the
Lord
be
revealed
within
.
Hence
it
is
that
some
have
professed
to
have
heard
a
kind
of
voice
at
their
conversion
:
as
holy
Austin
declares
expresly
concerning
himself
under
a
fig
tree
in
the
Garden
at
Millain
:
Confes.
l
8.
c
1●
.
not
difformous
from
that
of
the
Prophet
;
Isa
30.21
.
They
shall
hear
a
voice
behind
them
saying
,
this
is
the
way
,
walk
ye
in
it
.
Q.
But
some
may
say
,
If
Faith
be
wrought
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Gal.
3.2
.
how
is
it
said
that
we
receive
the
Holy
Ghost
by
Faith
?
A.
I
Answer
,
Tho
the
Holy
Ghost
work
Faith
in
us
at
first
,
that
Faith
which
was
wrought
in
us
by
him
,
is
further
augmented
and
increased
in
us
by
the
fame
holy
spirit
and
acts
together
with
him
in
prayer
for
a
further
addition
of
his
gifts
and
graces
.
Besides
in
the
primitive
times
,
it
was
the
method
of
mercy
,
that
when
persons
had
declared
their
Faith
,
upon
that
they
received
the
Holy
Ghost
in
his
dona
ministrantia
or
gifts
for
good
of
the
Church
.
I
might
treat
further
of
the
adjuvant
,
suborninate
and
instrumental
causes
,
the
various
and
wonderful
methods
,
the
seasons
and
times
of
divine
working
.
As
Naaman
was
excited
by
a
poor
captive
Maid
at
home
,
and
by
his
Servants
abroad
,
to
believe
God
for
his
cure
by
the
Prophet
:
it
is
in
thousands
of
cases
and
notable
circumstances
:
wherein
God
produces
this
blessed
work
:
but
I
must
surcease
,
and
end
with
a
deduction
,
that
since
the
work
of
Faith
is
supernatural
,
and
our
conversion
birth
from
the
spirit
:
then
are
we
not
the
sons
of
God
begotten
by
the
will
of
man
,
Joh:
3
:
6
:
Joh:
1
:
12.
but
of
God
and
are
breathed
upon
with
the
breath
of
spiritual
life
,
by
that
free
agent
the
spirit
of
God.
Not
where
and
when
the
heady
list
and
free
will
of
man
pleases
that
great
Idol
of
a
perishing
World
,
Act
18
:
29
:
Prov.
1.19
:
Eph:
2
:
1
:
rejecting
the
free
grace
of
God.
Faith
is
of
Grace
.
There
's
no
power
in
nature
to
believe
,
nay
the
very
preparation
of
the
heart
is
from
the
Lord
.
We
are
by
nature
dead
in
sins
and
trespasses
,
and
can
no
more
believe
than
the
old
feigned
Atlas
can
support
the
heavens
,
or
an
inconsiderable
fly
with
her
impetuous
hummings
can
shove
a
Mountain
into
the
Sea
.
But
I
pass
to
the
six
Sections
belonging
to
this
Chapter
:
whereof
briefly
,
hasten-to
the
Chapters
I
chiefly
aim
at
.
SECTION
.
3.
The
next
thing
to
have
toucht
,
was
the
more
immediate
and
peculiar
Object
of
Eaith
;
and
that
's
no
more
than
the
person
of
our
blessed
Lord
in
his
sufferings
,
our
beloved
Saviour
on
the
Cross
:
viz.
to
believe
on
his
Name
,
to
look
up
to
the
Antitype
of
the
brazen
Serpent
,
John
1
:
12
:
Act:
16.31
:
Rom:
5
:
11
:
&
3
:
25
:
when
lifted
up
upon
the
pole
of
the
Gospel
.
As
Paul
told
the
Jaylor
,
If
we
believe
on
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
we
shall
be
saved
:
a
Lord
to
Rule
,
a
Jesus
to
Save
,
and
a
Christ
to
Anoint
us
;
and
so
we
shall
receive
the
attonement
:
For
God
hath
set
him
forth
for
a
Propitiation
through
Faith
in
his
blood
:
without
blood
there
is
no
remission
,
Heb:
9
:
22
:
and
without
blood
of
an
infinite
value
,
there
can
be
no
expiation
to
infinite
Justice
.
Now
if
any
be
so
bold
as
to
dispute
with
their
Maker
,
why
this
way
and
no
other
?
I
Answer
,
Rom:
9
:
20
:
Who
art
thou
that
repliest
unto
God
,
being
thy self
but
a
defiled
shiver
of
a
pitiful
Earthen
Vessel
,
ready
to
be
dasht
in
pieces
every
moment
.
I
shall
rather
turn
off
to
answer
the
caril
of
a
Jew
,
who
being
askt
,
how
they
can
expect
now
to
be
saved
,
since
their
magnificent
Temple
,
and
the
brazen
Altar
of
Sacrifice
lie
in
the
dust
:
whereas
they
are
commanded
not
to
presume
upon
Sacrifice
but
in
that
place
at
Jerusalem
;
since
also
they
can
legally
pretend
to
no
pardon
without
blood
,
and
yet
will
rest
upon
that
place
misinterpreted
of
a
poor
mans
Offering
of
a
handful
of
fine
Flower
,
Lev.
5.12
.
and
Moses
his
saying
from
the
Lord
that
his
sin
should
he
forgiven
him
.
To
which
may
be
answered
,
that
the
Temple
was
d●dicated
,
and
the
Priest
,
and
the
Altar
were
Consecrated
with
blood
,
Mat
:
23
:
19
:
which
gave
a
vertue
to
all
the
Sacrifices
and
offerings
:
but
I
rather
reply
,
that
this
handful
was
to
be
offered
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
not
as
we
translate
it
,
[
according
]
but
[
upon
]
the
Offerings
of
the
Lord
made
by
fire
:
This
being
joyned
with
the
Lords
Flower
,
which
was
continually
burnt
with
the
Lords
Lamb
of
the
morning
or
evening
Sacrifice
,
and
so
had
its
vertue
from
that
bloody
offering
.
But
alas
,
there
s
now
no
place
to
offer
either
Lamb
,
or
Incense
,
or
Wine
,
or
Oyl
,
or
fine
Flower
according
to
Gods
Institution
since
the
destruction
of
Jerusalem
by
Titus
and
Hadrian
the
Roman
Emperors
.
Let
us
pray
therefore
that
the
poor
Jews
might
be
enlightned
to
come
to
the●
blessed
Altar
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
and
to
this
Priest
of
the
Tribe
of
Judah
,
Heb.
7
:
28
:
who
is
Consecrated
for
evermore
.
But
le
ts
remove
to
the
fourth
SECT.
4.
The
fourth
section
should
exhibit
,
wherein
the
true
and
genuine
essence
of
Faith
consists
.
The
formalis
ratio
,
or
that
which
gives
to
it
,
the
force
and
power
to
unite
us
to
Christ
,
and
thereby
to
receive
influences
from
him
.
Of
this
having
said
somewhat
already
in
this
Chapter
,
and
intending
God
willing
to
dilate
upon
it
in
the
next
,
and
shew
,
that
it
lies
in
recumbency
or
relying
upon
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
as
he
is
set
forth
in
the
Gospel
promises
I
shall
strike
off
to
the
fifth
.
SECTION
5.
5.
The
fifth
particular
concerns
the
great
ends
of
Faith.
The
first
and
more
immediate
,
is
the
forgiveness
of
sin
,
and
justification
of
our
persons
,
by
the
imputation
of
the
meritorious
Blood
of
Christ
.
Acts
13.38
,
39
As
Paul
in
his
Sermon
at
Antioch
in
Pisidia
,
preacht
the
forgiveness
of
sins
,
and
that
all
which
believed
in
him
were
justified
from
all
things
,
as
to
which
they
could
not
be
by
the
law
of
Moses
,
according
as
the
Evangelist
exprest
it
:
Mat.
1.21
.
He
came
to
save
his
people
from
their
sins
.
A
second
,
is
the
Salvation
of
our
souls
,
according
to
Peter
,
receiving
the
end
of
your
Faith
,
the
salvation
of
your
souls
.
1
Pet:
1.9
.
The
last
and
ultimate
end
,
as
of
all
both
persons
and
things
is
the
glory
of
the
wisdom
,
justice
,
and
mercy
of
an
infinitely
holy
God.
Rom.
4.20
.
Johc
17.23
.
For
he
that
believes
on
the
son
glorifies
the
Father
also
.
As
Abraham
being
strong
in
Faith
,
gave
glory
to
God
:
so
Christ
professes
in
prayer
,
that
he
was
glorified
in
his
believing
Disciples
;
and
when
all
the
Saints
shall
triumph
together
in
heaven
,
their
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
song
of
victory
will
be
,
with
blessing
and
honour
,
and
glory
and
power
to
him
that
sitteth
on
the
Throne
,
Rev
5.13
.
and
to
the
Lamb
for
ever
and
ever
,
even
the
Lamb
that
was
slain
,
even
the
same
that
taketh
away
the
sins
of
the
believing
world
.
SECTION
6.
In
the
sixth
place
,
it
's
of
great
use
to
amplifie
upon
the
foundation
or
ground-work
of
our
encouragement
,
in
the
management
of
this
great
affair
aright
by
the
strength
and
co-operation
of
the
spirit
:
and
that
's
no
other
,
than
by
the
divine
promises
,
laid
up
in
the
covenant
of
grace
.
'T
is
the
promise
allures
us
,
the
voice
of
the
word
calls
us
,
the
faithfulness
of
God
secures
us
,
the
motion
of
the
spirit
prompts
,
incites
and
hastens
us
to
come
to
Christ
;
who
most
graciously
accepts
us
,
kisses
us
,
and
lays
us
down
to
rest
in
his
most
fragrant
bosom
.
And
here
it
is
worth
our
time
,
if
every
minute
were
more
precious
than
the
whole
universe
,
turned
into
a
massy
diamond
;
to
expatiate
upon
the
freeness
,
the
unsought
and
unforethought
love
of
God
in
making
them
,
the
certainty
of
their
accomplishment
,
as
built
on
the
essence
and
veracity
of
God
,
their
riches
and
preciousness
,
as
being
equivalent
to
the
Crown
of
glory
,
encompassed
with
the
golden
ring
of
eternity
,
When
we
have
obtained
like
precious
Faith
,
we
shall
be
made
partakers
of
like
precious
promises
,
2
Pet.
1.1
,
4.
Heb.
13.7
.
&
6.12
.
as
if
we
follow
the
Faith
of
Saints
,
we
shall
at
last
with
them
inherit
the
same
promised
Kingdom
.
In
the
seventh
Place
,
I
might
trace
a
little
the
time
of
Faiths
first
infusion
,
SECT.
7.
and
first
operation
in
the
heart
,
which
is
undoubtedly
at
the
new
birth
,
when
ever
it
is
.
But
how
to
prescribe
,
and
when
precisely
to
determine
that
,
in
the
soul
of
a
Believer
is
more
difficult
,
than
to
state
the
quickening
or
animation
of
an
embrio
in
the
womb
of
her
that
is
with
child
,
or
for
any
Naturallist
so
set
the
moment
of
the
first
separation
of
night
from
day
at
the
initiating
crepusculum
or
ascent
of
the
first
attom
of
the
morning
raies
of
the
Suns
body
,
or
the
primogenial
fermentation
of
the
vegetative
soul
in
the
seed
Corn
in
the
Earth
,
when
it
begins
to
chit
;
or
the
first
vapors
in
Mineral
beds
,
that
procreare
Mercury
into
a
running
liquid
body
,
which
afterward
is
congealed
by
Sulphur
into
Gold.
Its
much
more
difficult
to
set
down
the
first
punctual
workings
of
the
Spirit
in
our
hearts
.
Q.
But
you
may
ask
me
,
Cui
Bono
To
what
end
were
it
to
be
so
accurate
,
if
it
were
possible
?
A.
I
Answer
,
In
all
humility
,
tho
we
never
attain
the
precise
and
nicest
time
:
yet
as
far
as
we
may
and
with
what
holy
modesty
we
can
attain
to
dive
into
these
heavenly
secrets
,
the
sooner
we
discern
the
work
,
by
so
much
the
sooner
may
our
spiritual
joy
spring
,
which
animates
our
services
,
and
anoints
the
wheels
of
our
Souls
to
become
like
the
Chariots
of
Aminadab
.
For
which
purpose
I
refer
my
Discourse
to
the
third
Chapter
of
this
Treatise
.
SECT.
8.
In
the
eighth
Place
,
I
might
shew
the
inseparable
union
and
connexion
between
Faith
and
Holiness
,
they
are
individui
comites
,
sweet
companions
never
divided
,
but
delighted
in
each
others
smiles
,
lovely
twins
brought
forth
by
grace
.
The
heart
of
a
Believer
is
purified
by
Faith
,
and
his
life
most
orient
and
beautiful
in
holiness
.
Act.
15
:
9
Whoso
then
pretends
to
be
a
Believer
,
and
walks
not
in
holiness
of
life
,
is
a
self-deceiver
and
wrongs
his
own
soul
:
But
le
ts
reserve
this
to
a
peculiar
Chapter
below
.
Chap.
6.
I
should
now
issue
this
Chapter
:
but
that
I
desire
in
the
close
of
every
one
to
answer
one
or
more
practical
Questions
for
our
spiritual
improvement
;
referring
to
what
precedes
in
the
same
Chapter
.
Q.
1.
If
any
trembling
soul
should
ask
,
Have
I
this
sound
Faith
of
Gods
Elect
?
I
should
Answer
briefly
,
1.
Christ
is
precious
to
every
one
that
believes
;
1
Pet.
2.7
.
the
joy
of
his
heart
,
and
delight
of
his
soul
,
when
but
under
this
sweet
hope
,
and
when
a
little
quickened
and
enlivened
in
communion
:
I
sat
under
his
shadow
with
great
delight
.
Song
2.3
.
Faith
and
Love
alwayes
ride
together
in
Solomons
Chariot
,
which
is
paved
with
love
for
the
Daughters
of
Jerusalem
.
&
3.10
.
2.
The
promises
of
the
Covenant
are
precious
to
such
a
soul
,
they
are
ornaments
of
grace
about
his
neck
,
and
aetherial
Cordials
in
all
its
fainting
Fits
:
I
had
fainted
,
Psal.
27.13
.
sayes
David
,
had
I
not
believed
to
see
the
goodness
of
the
Lord
in
the
land
of
the
living
.
It
values
them
above
a
Kingdom
:
Q.
2.
If
we
fear
our
state
,
how
may
we
gain
Faith
?
Rom.
10.
I
Answer
briefly
,
1.
By
diligent
attendance
on
the
Word
of
God
,
Faith
cometh
by
hearing
.
2.
By
hearkening
to
the
inward
motions
of
Gods
Spirit
in
hearing
the
Word
.
Luke
24.31
.
When
thy
heart
is
warmed
by
some
passage
in
a
Sermon
,
take
special
notice
of
that
particular
point
.
It
s
a
sign
Christ
is
conferring
with
thy
heart
,
as
with
the
two
Disciples
near
Emmaus
,
whose
hearts
burned
while
he
opened
the
Scriptures
.
3.
Ponder
and
meditate
deeply
upon
that
which
warmed
thy
heart
,
to
bring
Christs
counsel
into
a
resolution
for
obedience
.
4.
Sacrifice
these
intentions
upon
the
Altar
of
Prayer
,
in
the
Name
of
Jesus
Chr●st
unto
the
Father
.
But
these
things
requiring
little
tracts
:
Gerson
:
Bonaventur
Scala
I
le
conclude
with
that
of
Gerson
the
Chancellor
of
Paris
,
who
treating
of
Meditation
,
states
that
for
the
sweetest
,
when
the
soul
opens
it self
towards
Heaven
,
receiving
in
its
precious
dewes
,
Psal.
85.8
.
without
forced
and
artificial
methods
,
as
David
,
I
le
hearken
what
God
the
Lord
will
say
,
for
he
will
speak
peace
to
my
soul
:
Ariani
perilpl
.
mar
.
Ery
thrae●
&
Benjamin
itinerar
.
which
is
like
the
mother
shell
of
the
Oriental
Pearl
at
Baharem
,
which
Naturalists
relate
,
conceives
those
precious
unions
by
the
dew
of
Heaven
.
But
I
must
now
retire
to
the
second
Chapter
,
and
t
is
more
than
time
:
only
I
dilated
upon
this
a
little
the
more
,
as
being
a
substantial
head
in
respect
to
the
essential
nature
of
Faith.
CHAP
II.
Various
Expressions
in
Scripture
,
setting
forth
the
Nature
of
FAITH
.
THe
beginning
and
carrying
on
of
the
work
of
Faith
in
the
heart
is
set
forth
in
holy
Scripture
by
many
pertinent
and
sweet
expressions
,
which
tend
to
enlighten
and
comfort
the
souls
of
dark
,
drooping
and
weak
believers
:
and
helping
them
to
discern
the
inherence
of
this
grace
in
their
hearts
.
Metaphors
,
Parables
and
All●geries
many
times
teach
us
,
when
direct
Precepts
will
not
do
the
work
.
Vpon
some
whereof
I
shall
endeavour
to
treat
in
this
Chapter
,
and
present
them
as
a
climax
or
a
Jacobs
Ladder
,
whereby
to
scale
the
Palaces
of
eternal
joy
.
1.
In
the
first
place
,
Rev.
24.6
.
&
22.17
.
We
find
this
grace
set
forth
by
thirsting
and
hungring
after
Christ
and
his
righteousness
:
which
are
strong
and
vehement
appetitions
after
supply
of
proper
food
and
moisture
to
refresh
the
Spirits
,
and
to
preserve
natural
vigo●
.
Which
if
not
timely
satisfied
produce
pantings
,
faintness
,
swoundings
,
Psal.
42.1
.
and
at
last
convulsive
motions
,
the
very
harbingers
of
death
.
Thus
did
holy
David
pant
after
God
,
as
the
hunted
Hart
,
having
lickt
up
a
fiery
Serpent
,
pants
after
the
water-brooks
.
Psal.
27.13
.
And
at
other
times
he
had
totally
fainted
,
had
not
Faith
fed
his
hope
with
a
seeing
of
God
in
the
land
of
the
living
.
The
promises
of
mercy
are
made
to
such
thirstings
and
strong
desires
after
God.
Isai.
55.1
,
2.
&
26.8
,
9
,
12.
Psal.
97
12.
The
desire
of
our
soul
(
sayes
the
Church
)
is
to
thy
Name
,
and
at
the
remembrance
of
thine
holiness
do
we
rejoyce
.
Again
,
with
my
soul
have
I
desired
thee
in
the
night
,
when
others
are
folded
in
the
arms
of
the
deepest
sleep
,
I
am
musing
with
deep
meditation
,
and
am
still
awake
with
thee
.
Then
follows
that
holy
confidence
dropt
in
from
heaven
:
Lord
thou
wilt
ordain
peace
for
us
,
for
thou
also
hast
wrought
all
our
works
in
us
,
whence
it
follows
,
that
when
the
breathings
of
the
soul
are
inspired
by
God
,
th●n
his
ordinance
of
peace
shall
issue
from
the
throne
of
grace
.
Besides
,
The
thirst
of
the
soul
through
defect
of
the
dewes
of
Zion
,
sometimes
proves
so
extream
,
that
it
falls
into
a
flaming
Fever
:
and
lies
tossing
,
and
tumbling
,
and
feeling
after
cool
places
,
Song
.
2.4
.
but
finds
no
rest
,
till
it
comes
to
the
chambers
of
Christ
;
and
then
with
holy
longings
and
bitter
ejaculations
cries
out
:
My
heart
and
my
flesh
faileth
,
Oh
when
shall
I
come
and
appear
before
him
?
when
shall
I
see
bis
face
,
enjoy
his
love
,
and
rest
in
his
bosom
?
This
is
a
sure
act
of
Faith
when
the
soul
prises
Christ
above
all
;
delights
in
none
but
him
as
the
incomparable
object
of
his
souls
satisfaction
:
if
it
take
any
comfort
in
sublunary
things
;
t
is
but
in
ordine
ad
Christum
in
subordination
to
him
,
and
in
order
to
his
glory
.
The
soul
doth
anhelare
,
breath
and
thirst
more
after
him
than
all
the
pleasures
and
treasures
of
Egypt
,
the
Gums
of
Arabia
,
the
Spices
of
India
,
the
Diamonds
of
Golcondah
,
or
the
peculiar
riches
of
Princes
:
nay
than
the
fragrant
Rivers
of
Balsam
in
heaven
it self
,
besides
him
,
as
the
holy
Psalmist
flames
it
out
:
Whom
have
I
in
heaven
but
thee
,
and
whom
in
earth
in
comparison
with
thee
.
Psal.
73.25
.
2.
Sometimes
Faith
is
represented
by
looking
up
to
Christ
with
a
stedfast
eye
,
and
an
earnful
countenance
,
till
all
the
visive
spirits
pass
the
optick
nerve
and
land
in
his
bosom
.
All
the
bowels
of
the
Soul
are
wrackt
and
torn
with
convulsive
motions
and
iliack
passions
,
the
heart
faint
and
sick
,
with
many
a
swounding
fit
:
the
vital
moisture
having
spent
it self
at
the
eyes
,
Psal.
38
10.
Lam
2.11
.
is
almost
blind
with
the
saltness
of
her
tears
,
and
ready
to
give
up
the
ghost
in
deep
sighs
and
profound
palpitations
of
heart
;
●ong
1
▪
7.
has
only
a
few
minutes
,
wherein
to
cry
out
[
O
thou
whom
my
soul
loveth
,
hungers
,
longs
and
pants
after
:
and
being
now
set
down
under
a
Palm
in
the
vally
of
tears
and
terrors
,
sinks
down
and
yet
looks
towards
him
,
when
flying
away
like
a
young
Hart
upon
the
Mountains
of
Lebanon
,
and
leaving
it
in
a
desolate
case
,
forlorn
,
and
exposed
to
the
mercy
of
Tigres
and
young
Leopards
.
Yet
the
Soul
cries
out
,
as
long
as
breath
and
life
remains
will
I
look
to
the
place
,
where
thine
honour
dwells
,
as
the
only
one
of
my
soul
,
my
Lord
and
Maker
,
who
hast
commanded
me
to
look
towards
thee
and
be
saved
.
Thy
Word
says
Behold
me
,
behold
me
,
Isai.
17.7
.
&
45.22
.
and
my
heart
in
obedience
replies
,
Thus
will
I
spend
my
dayes
and
end
my
life
.
This
Looking
to
Christ
is
sometimes
shadowed
by
the
stung
Israelites
looking
up
to
the
brazen
Serpent
.
Joh.
3.14
.
In
imitation
whereof
t
is
thought
the
Gentiles
composed
their
Talismanical
figures
,
whereof
the
Learned
often
treat
.
But
letting
them
pass
,
let
us
call
to
mind
that
Israel
after
their
many
murmurs
in
the
Wilderness
,
and
refractary
deportments
toward
the
Rock
of
ages
,
felt
at
length
the
dreadful
wrath
of
God
in
sending
upon
them
those
Alati
Serpentes
the
fiery
flying
Serpents
of
Arabia
.
Plin.
Epiyhan
.
those
angry
venomous
creatures
;
which
having
once
fastened
their
needle
teeth
,
and
dropt
their
yellow
poyson
into
the
wound
,
the
stung
persons
(
tanquam
a
dipsade
percussi
)
were
painted
as
said
of
some
with
various
spots
of
the
colour
of
Serpents
,
and
swelld
immensely
,
died
with
an
insatiable
thirst
,
as
in
the
deadly
Calenture
at
Sea
.
But
such
as
lookt
up
to
the
copper
Serpent
made
at
Punon
,
Ph●nn●sia
metal
la
in
Arabia
and
set
on
a
Pole
,
presently
received
cure
,
as
if
the
flesh
of
the
adder
had
been
laid
to
the
wounds
,
to
extract
the
malignant
venom
.
Had
they
lookt
any
whither
else
but
to
this
type
of
our
Saviour
,
all
was
in
vain
.
Had
their
eye
been
upon
Moses
in
the
moral
Law
,
or
on
Aaron
in
the
ceremonial
observances
,
it
would
have
performed
no
cure
:
it
was
Christ
alone
,
who
overcame
the
great
Serpent
of
the
bottomless
pit
,
and
was
lifted
up
on
the
cross
,
for
this
blessed
view
of
Faith.
3.
This
work
of
Faith
is
set
forth
by
coming
to
Christ
at
his
call
,
Mat.
11.28
.
according
to
that
sweet
invitation
of
his
:
[
Come
unto
me
all
ye
that
are
weary
and
heavy
laden
,
&c.
]
For
the
burden
of
sin
,
the
Law
,
Gods
wrath
,
hell
and
eternity
lie
very
heavy
upon
conscience
,
and
will
prove
unsupportable
,
unless
eased
by
his
bosom
.
When
the
soul
is
ready
to
starve
,
pines
away
,
and
lockes
black
with
famine
:
John
6.35
.
then
to
hear
that
blessed
voice
,
[
Whoso
cometh
to
me
,
shall
never
hunger
,
and
he
that
believeth
on
me
shall
never
thirst
]
Where
our
holy
Lord
himself
explains
coming
by
believing
:
pedibus
fidei
,
with
the
fe●t
of
faith
and
affections
,
44
,
45
,
46
,
we
come
to
him
for
salvation
;
and
so
't
is
used
in
the
neighbour
verses
.
Psal.
63.8
.
Sometimes
't
is
exprest
by
the
souls
following
hard
after
God
,
(
hebr
,
cleaving
)
that
is
,
following
so
closely
,
as
if
it
held
him
by
the
garment
,
and
drag'd
after
him
.
In
the
times
of
fear
and
desertion
,
it
runs
after
God
,
Song
1.
●
,
4.
Bern
being
allured
and
drawn
by
the
perfumed
ointments
of
his
name
,
the
rich
odours
of
the
promises
,
as
powerful
attractives
to
needy
and
distressed
persons
:
othertimes
this
work
is
exhibited
by
the
flying
of
guilty
persons
in
old
time
to
the
city
of
refuge
.
Thus
David
points
at
God
as
his
refuge
and
high
rock
to
fly
to
and
be
safe
.
Of
ancient
times
,
t
is
reported
that
the
gat●s
of
these
cities
stood
continually
open
,
that
all
the
ways
were
made
plain
and
even
:
that
every
stumbling
block
was
removed
,
and
the
passages
maintained
with
accurate
care
above
all
the
high-ways
in
Canaan
,
Isa.
57.14
.
and
some
of
the
cities
might
be
s●ated
in
plains
,
as
Bezer
was
;
that
difficult
ascent
might
not
retard
the
speed
of
the
fl●er
:
that
so
the
soul
guilty
of
bloody
crimes
,
Deut.
4
:
43.
Numb.
35
:
12
might
scape
the
dreadful
avenger
,
that
holy
Law
of
God
,
and
having
retired
to
the
city
of
Christ
,
might
there
continue
so
long
as
this
Eternal
High-priest
after
the
order
of
Melchizedeck
,
shall
continue
in
being
,
and
that
's
according
to
the
Law
of
an
endless
life
for
evermore
.
H●h
7.6.28
.
4
:
This
acting
of
Faith
is
shadowed
forth
by
our
receiving
of
Christ
,
and
therefore
must
be
an
act
of
the
will
and
affections
;
when
being
sensible
and
convinced
of
his
being
the
most
adequate
good
for
the
soul
,
stretches
forth
its
hand
like
a
ragged
indigent
beggar
,
after
a
bag
of
gold
,
when
frankly
held
to
him
by
some
munificent
prince
:
or
as
a
drooping
,
sinking
,
languishing
patient
holds
out
his
cup
for
a
physitians
cordial
.
For
to
as
many
as
will
receive
him
,
he
gives
out
the
right
and
priviledge
of
adoption
to
a
glorious
inheritance
above
the
starry
heavens
.
John
1.12
.
Col.
2
6.
John
17.24
.
Rev.
3.21
.
O
Blessed
Saviour
,
wilt
thou
give
thy
heaven
,
thy
glory
,
thy
joy
,
thy
crown
,
thy
throne
(
by
mystical
union
)
to
as
many
as
do
but
accept
of
this
motion
of
mercy
?
grot
.
de
jure
,
&c.
Will
acceptation
bring
us
into
acquisition
and
a
just
perception
of
all
the
territories
of
this
vast
,
immense
and
eternal
patrimony
?
Who
would
not
open
his
arms
,
his
heart
,
the
penetralia
cordis
,
the
most
intimate
chambers
of
his
soul
,
according
to
all
thy
tenders
in
all
thine
offices
,
and
to
all
thy
blessed
purposes
,
and
cry
out
with
vehement
and
ardent
moans
?
Are
not
the
doors
wide
open
:
come
bright
morning
star
,
come
Lord
Jesus
,
come
quickly
!
True
!
Prov.
22
16.
Son.
●
.
5
Faith
indeed
is
but
the
hand
,
that
turns
the
lock
of
the
souls
closet
,
to
entertain
her
blessed
Lord
:
But
't
is
the
spirit
of
Christ
who
lays
his
powerful
hand
upon
the
hand
of
Faith
;
else
would
continue
shut
and
never
open
:
But
this
instrument
of
instruments
(
as
the
Philosopher
calls
the
hand
)
acts
and
works
in
the
power
of
that
great
efficient
,
the
spirit
of
God
,
and
is
co-operative
in
him
,
with
him
and
by
him
,
Yea
,
the
spirit
hath
a
co-essential
communion
with
Christ
himself
,
who
stands
at
the
door
and
knocks
by
the
call
of
his
Ministers
,
and
leaves
sweet
smelling
myrrh
dropping
upon
the
handles
of
the
lock
:
which
like
the
famed
oil
of
Lunaria
,
(
beare
with
the
comparison
)
will
eat
throrow
all
,
and
make
the
iron
bolts
to
fly
in
sunder
.
O
then
my
soul
,
since
the
Lord
of
glory
is
come
to
these
everlasting
gates
,
take
heed
of
a
third
knock
:
lest
he
take
unkindly
,
depart
and
leave
thee
in
the
dark
night
of
desertion
.
5.
Another
medium
to
set
forth
the
actings
of
Faith
,
is
laying
hold
of
him
and
his
most
blessed
covenant
.
This
is
called
,
Isa.
56.4.27
5.
Isa.
27.5.56.2
,
6.
taking
hold
of
Gods
strength
,
that
is
,
the
ark
of
his
strength
:
that
so
we
may
make
peace
with
him
that
dwells
between
the
Cherubims
.
The
fame
with
laying
hold
on
Gods
righteousness
and
salvation
,
in
flying
to
the
horns
of
the
Altar
of
propitiation
,
viz.
the
brazen
by
blood
,
and
the
golden
by
incense
.
Levlt
.
19.30
:
Isa
56
,
6.58.13
.
It
is
further
deciphered
by
loving
the
name
of
the
Lord
(
Jehovah
,
wherein
is
everlasting
strength
)
and
in
keeping
the
Sabbath
from
being
polluted
,
which
is
a
special
part
of
Gods
covenant
,
and
a
true
token
of
a
gracious
and
godly
man
,
in
this
his
laying
hold
of
God.
Nay
,
we
find
,
that
the
Lord
complains
of
the
church
,
that
few
or
none
did
lay
hands
on
him
,
a
kind
of
holy
violence
in
fervent
prayers
and
Faith
,
mixt
with
ardent
desires
,
and
coming
to
him
with
earnest
resolves
to
hang
upon
him
,
as
Mary
did
on
Christ
at
his
resurrection
.
The
Lord
knew
the
soul
of
Mary
would
be
clinging
upon
him
,
and
therefore
with
a
gracious
requital
,
manifests
himself
to
her
,
and
sends
her
with
an
errand
of
love
to
his
Disciples
:
There
is
a
sort
of
holy
violence
,
and
gracious
impudence
to
be
used
in
those
cases
,
as
Chrysostome
expresses
it
of
the
woman
of
Canaan
,
that
would
have
no
denyal
.
When
we
seek
the
kingdom
of
God
,
Mat.
11.12
.
we
must
seek
it
with
vehemence
,
and
take
it
by
violence
.
We
are
commanded
to
lay
hold
on
eternal
I●se
,
in
allusion
to
the
swift
courses
at
the
Olympick
,
stadium
in
Greece
;
1
Tim.
6
,
12.
who
coming
near
the
prize
or
garland
:
stretcht
out
the
hands
and
leapt
up
with
some
violence
to
take
hold
of
the
crown
of
victory
.
1
Tim:
6.12
.
Heb:
6
:
18
:
So
the
Apostle
exhorts
us
lay
hold
on
the
hope
that
is
set
before
us
:
as
Jacob
held
the
Angel
fast
and
would
not
let
him
go
before
he
was
blest
:
Yea
,
the
Spouse
in
the
song
,
having
found
whom
her
soul
loved
,
Song
3.4
.
held
him
close
,
and
let
him
go
no
more
.
6.
In
the
sixth
place
,
When
we
are
now
come
to
him
,
and
have
laid
hold
of
his
strength
,
and
are
sweetly
solaced
with
his
favour
:
then
begin
we
to
relie
,
Prov.
325
:
leane
and
rest
upon
him
with
some
holy
confidence
.
For
leaning
and
trusting
are
in
Solomons
language
terms
equivalent
.
A
posture
this
is
of
great
sweetness
,
and
satiates
the
soul
,
that
it
seeks
no
further
.
All
sublunary
relations
and
enjoyments
leaves
a
windy
emptiness
in
the
soul
,
but
here
's
[
Jacobs
enough
]
which
indeed
contains
[
all
things
]
and
so
indeed
should
be
translated
.
Jer:
33
11.
Song
8.5
.
Such
high
contentment
of
spirit
fills
the
soul
in
her
walking
out
of
the
wilderness
towards
Canaan
leaning
upon
her
Beloved
.
The
same
posture
we
find
the
beloved
disciple
in
,
John
21
:
20
Psal
37.5
.
&
22.8
.
leaning
upon
the
bosom
of
our
blessed
Lord
:
Thus
are
we
encouraged
in
our
streights
to
rowl
our selves
and
our
affairs
upon
the
Almighty
;
revolve
te
&
tua
:
Vsher
Divin
p.
161.
Lond.
1677.
To
the
same
purpose
,
that
holy
man
Bishop
Vsher
is
much
pleased
with
the
term
of
the
souls
hanging
upon
Christ
for
life
and
salvation
,
when
he
is
setting
out
the
nature
of
Faith
:
Isai.
10.20
.
Sometimes
the
Scripture
useth
the
expression
of
the
souls
staying
it self
upon
the
Lord
,
the
Holy
One
of
Israel
:
in
allusion
to
the
support
of
a
staff
,
imployed
by
weak
or
aged
persons
,
to
preserve
from
stumbling
and
falling
.
Accordingly
they
find
a
holy
rest
and
repose
of
spirit
,
with
a
sweet
recollection
from
the
trembling
of
heart
,
and
quivering
limbs
,
by
an
happy
settlement
in
his
arms
.
Yea
,
when
the
feet
have
been
swelled
and
blistred
with
rambling
up
and
down
in
a
weary
and
thirsty
land
:
Dan:
8
:
4
:
here
they
find
the
shadow
of
a
high
rock
,
with
pleasant
chrystal
streams
powring
out
of
its
cavernes
,
to
revive
the
faint
,
and
recal
their
flying
spirits
.
But
now
le
ts
search
what
are
the
great
ends
of
the
souls
recumbency
,
innitency
,
resting
,
and
quiet
reposing
it self
on
this
blessed
Lord
in
the
Arh●retum
sacrum
,
or
paradise
of
his
love
;
why
,
certainly
such
things
that
asswage
its
vehement
thirst
,
quell
and
subdue
its
fears
,
compose
its
trem
blings
,
and
allure
its
confidences
,
and
are
no
other
than
these
following
,
viz.
Remission
of
all
sin
,
Justification
by
free
grace
,
peace
of
conscience
,
when
sprinkled
with
the
blood
of
atonement
:
adoption
into
Sonship
,
heirship
,
and
all
the
priviledges
and
liberties
of
the
children
of
God
,
Sanctification
to
mortifie
the
power
and
dominion
of
sin
,
and
to
quicken
our
graces
and
duties
,
to
support
us
against
,
and
under
all
fiery
tentations
:
to
eularge
and
fortifie
our
spirits
under
dificult
services
,
and
to
persevere
to
the
end
;
Phil.
1.6
,
1●
that
at
last
we
may
attain
the
redemption
of
our
bodies
from
the
dust
,
and
the
resurrection
to
glory
.
But
these
resort
more
properly
under
the
tenth
and
last
chapter
,
and
therefore
here
I
forbear
.
7.
The
next
place
sets
forth
Faith
by
our
cleaving
to
the
Lord
with
full
purpose
of
heart
.
A●s
11
23.
Isai.
28.16
:
When
the
soul
is
glewed
by
an
holy
love
to
the
mercies
and
goodness
of
God
,
it
will
then
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
stedfastly
abide
with
him
.
It
makes
not
haste
out
of
the
mountains
of
Zion
as
if
full
of
bogs
and
quakemires
,
Deut.
10.20
,
Josh.
2●
.
8
.
1
Cor.
1.17
2
Cor.
11
2
but
as
being
setled
on
the
strong
and
lofty
rock
of
ages
.
This
closing
of
the
soul
with
God
,
is
often
set
down
in
Scripture
by
that
trust
and
assiance
which
a
true
believer
hath
in
God
,
adhering
on
cleaving
to
God
is
a
term
also
which
sometimes
attends
upon
conjugal
relation
,
wherby
true
and
faithful
persons
,
having
the
yoke
of
that
union
lined
with
the
soft
velvet
of
love
,
1
Cor.
6.17
.
become
one
,
as
in
person
by
the
law
,
so
much
more
in
spirit
and
delight
To
the
same
purpose
the
Apostle
affirms
,
that
true
believers
being
united
to
Christ
by
a
true
and
lively
faith
,
become
one
spirit
with
the
Lord
,
and
long
daily
to
be
more
sully
espoused
by
larger
affections
,
of
the
unction
of
Christs
spirit
in
order
to
the
solemnity
of
that
glorious
marriage-day
of
the
Lamb.
Rom.
7.4
.
Rev:
19
:
7
:
Phil:
3
:
20
:
And
this
is
true
faith
indeed
,
when
persons
long
for
the
appearance
of
Christ
in
glory
.
8.
Next
follows
that
term
of
embracing
of
Christ
;
as
the
Saints
of
old
being
first
perswaded
of
the
truth
and
goodness
of
the
promises
,
Heb:
1●
:
13
:
then
at
length
embraced
them
utrispue
ulnis
with
all
affection
,
and
what
are
the
promises
but
the
precious
fine
linnen
,
wherein
Christ
our
sacrifice
was
involved
after
his
death
at
his
funeral
:
which
is
the
principal
object
of
our
saith
,
even
Christ
in
his
sufferings
.
This
act
of
embracing
,
notes
our
ardent
affection
to
him
,
delight
in
him
,
and
heavenly
communion
begun
betwixt
Christ
and
the
heart
of
a
believer
:
Love
is
Faiths
Agent
and
factor
:
Faith
worketh
by
love
,
a
true
lover
of
Christ
is
certainly
a
true
believer
in
him
,
and
this
love
increases
by
faith
,
and
faith
by
love
.
For
the
soul
determines
it
;
The
more
I
know
of
his
Excellencies
,
the
more
I
believe
in
him
:
Rom.
5.4
,
5
and
I
love
him
more
,
because
I
have
the
experience
of
Christs
love
to
me
.
In
this
very
state
of
the
valley
,
there
is
a
mixing
of
hearts
and
spirits
,
but
in
heaven
the
soul
is
swallowed
up
in
his
love
for
ever
.
9.
In
the
ninth
place
a
Believer
arrives
at
this
reverent
freedom
with
the
Lord
,
in
all
its
streights
and
dificulties
,
to
cast
its
cares
and
burdens
upon
him
,
being
both
commanded
and
encouraged
by
him
to
do
it
:
Whenever
I
am
afraid
saith
David
,
Psal.
56.3
.
He
trust
in
thee
.
If
the
heart
safely
trust
in
a
friend
,
Prov.
31
11.
there
follows
a
mutual
unvailing
and
disclosing
of
the
most
secret
and
bosome
counsels
.
Psal.
71.3
.
Jer
20.12
:
Psal:
142
:
2
:
So
does
the
soul
pour
out
its
sorrows
,
and
open
its
whole
cause
before
God.
Three
things
make
a
friend
or
relation
desirable
:
power
to
protect
,
wisdom
to
advise
and
love
to
comfort
and
mingle
joys
&
sorrows
together
.
All
these
are
eminently
and
transcendently
found
in
heaven
.
There
's
a
heart
large
enough
to
entertain
thy
moans
:
Jam
:
1●
;
wise
enough
to
guide
thee
in
the
dark
turns
of
Providence
,
and
so
good
as
not
to
upbraid
thee
,
and
can
command
Legions
of
Angels
at
a
beck
for
protection
.
●
Pet.
5
:
7.
Let
us
therefore
cast
our
care
upon
him
,
for
he
careth
for
us
,
and
't
is
worth
notice
,
what
the
Apostle
terms
thy
care
,
the
Psalmist
terms
thy
burden
,
promising
that
the
Lord
will
sustain
thee
;
to
shew
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
dividing
cares
,
Psal.
55.22
.
heart-rending
cares
,
are
great
burdens
.
But
divine
sustentation
and
support
of
the
soul
in
trouble
,
plainly
shews
,
that
God
takes
a
fatherly
care
of
thee
,
and
will
not
suffer
thee
finally
to
be
moved
,
as
Davids
song
in
the
end
of
that
Psalm
,
since
thou
art
a
righteous
man
,
and
hast
cast
all
thy
soul-battering
cares
upon
Gods
promise
:
which
are
but
so
many
tentations
to
try
thy
faith
and
trust
in
him
.
Besides
,
this
trust
is
exprest
by
casting
anchor
within
the
vail
.
Heb:
6
:
19
:
When
the
ship
of
the
soul
being
turned
up-side
down
as
to
the
world
,
though
too
near
the
earth
in
this
bodily
estate
,
yet
in
spirit
sails
above
the
firmament
,
and
makes
all
its
sails
upward
still
,
Rev:
11.19
:
and
if
any
storm
arises
,
it
then
rides
at
Anchor
upon
the
Ark
in
heaven
,
within
the
vail
,
beyond
the
starry
Canopy
,
as
upon
the
rock
of
life
,
the
Lord
Christ
himself
.
10
In
the
tenth
and
last
place
,
faith
acts
by
Resignation
,
giving
up
all
its
comforts
into
his
heavenly
hand
▪
when
a
true
believer
both
living
and
dying
commends
his
spirit
into
his
divine
manutenency
,
during
this
frail
life
in
all
the
mighty
turns
,
circles
or
helixes
of
providence
,
full
of
intricate
meanders
and
mazes
past
finding
out
,
is
led
by
a
hand
coming
down
from
heaven
:
So
that
all
ends
well
with
a
Saint
:
his
stormy
dayes
do
always
end
in
a
sun-shine
evening
.
He
gives
up
himself
to
the
guidance
of
his
counsel
,
and
as
to
death
,
both
for
time
,
place
,
way
and
method
,
yields
up
all
to
his
safe
conduct
,
and
yet
sometimes
breaths
out
with
a
most
humble
and
reverent
motion
(
his
soul
still
lying
in
the
dust
of
submission
before
him
)
to
grant
him
an
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
an
easy
departure
out
of
this
life
;
if
it
may
be
his
holy
pleasure
,
and
still
quietly
hoping
and
waiting
for
his
salvation
.
Thus
Jacob
in
the
Old
Testament
,
in
the
midst
of
his
last
languishments
cries
out
,
I
have
waited
for
that
Salvation
O
Lord
:
gen.
59.18
.
Luke
2.30
23
,
46.
and
good
old
Simeon
in
the
New
:
Let
thy
Servant
depart
in
peace
,
for
mine
eyes
have
seen
,
and
mine
arms
embraced
my
Saviour
and
thy
Salvation
This
did
our
most
blessed
Lord
,
Father
into
thy
hands
,
I
commend
my
spirit
;
and
so
did
blessed
Stephen
,
Lord
Jesus
receive
my
spirit
;
testifying
to
the
Deity
of
Christ
,
Acts
7.59
.
the
immortality
of
his
soul
,
and
the
resurrection
of
his
body
in
the
same
prayer
of
resignation
.
There
may
be
found
in
Scripture
some
other
passages
,
exhibiting
the
nature
of
Faith
and
Trust
,
as
fixing
the
heart
,
choosing
of
Christ
,
waiting
for
his
coming
,
and
expecting
the
blessed
day
,
much
to
the
same
effect
:
but
to
cut
off
prolixity
,
Psal.
108
1.
Luke
10.
ult.
I
shal
rather
convert
the
former
ten
particulars
with
the
like
into
some
spiritual
Soliloquies
:
since
all
of
them
exhibit
some
excellent
benefits
flowing
from
Christ
,
alluring
the
soul
to
him
,
as
by
the
smell
of
those
precious
ointments
,
wherewith
he
was
affused
and
inaugurated
into
all
his
offices
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
which
was
signified
by
the
inunction
of
the
Aaronieal
Priesthood
of
old
in
type
,
by
a
choice
composition
of
myrrhe
(
or
Benzoin
)
cinamon
,
sweet
calamus
,
cassia
lignea
,
Exod.
30.24
.
and
oil-olive
.
So
was
our
holy
Lord
consecrated
a
Priest
for
ever
over
the
house
of
God.
Psal.
45.7
.
Let
us
now
breathe
out
our
warm
desires
and
flowing
hopes
in
some
few
Ejaculations
(
as
to
all
the
ten
particulars
)
into
his
own
bosom
.
The
Soliloquies
.
1
O
Blessed
Lord
,
I
am
scorchd
and
burnt
up
with
the
sense
of
thy
wrath
:
the
thunders
of
thy
Law
amaze
my
soul
,
Death
and
Eternity
make
my
bexes
to
quake
,
Psal.
22.15.119.13
.
I
am
dryed
like
a
pot-sheard
or
as
a
bottle
in
smoke
.
Vox
faucibus
haeret
:
my
tongue
is
ready
to
cleave
to
the
roof
of
my
mouth
.
But
I
come
to
thee
as
a
gracious
Saviour
,
inviting
,
calling
,
promising
to
help
me
in
those
fainting
agonies
.
I
thirst
after
thee
,
as
the
fountain
of
Siloam
,
and
more
than
David
after
the
water
of
Bethlehem
.
2.
I
faint
,
and
my
soul
quivers
upon
my
pale
lips
,
nay
is
upon
the
wing
to
take
flight
into
etern●ty
.
I
look
up
for
some
reviving
smiles
from
the
light
of
thy
countenance
:
Do
thou
look
down
O
blessed
Lord
with
one
beam
of
mercy
,
and
it
cures
me
for
ever
;
speak
Lord
,
for
my
soul
waits
to
hear
that
peace
which
is
the
fruit
of
thy
lips
,
Psal.
45.2
.
and
that
grace
which
was
poured
out
into
them
.
O
let
me
not
faint
nor
sink
into
the
dust
of
death
,
and
perish
for
ever
.
For
I
have
chosen
to
exhale
my
soul
into
thy
bosom
,
and
dye
at
thy
feet
.
These
are
the
sweet
ardours
of
Faith.
3.
Now
then
since
I
am
come
to
thee
,
O
my
blessed
Saviour
,
and
that
with
my
whole
soul
,
and
come
at
the
call
of
thy
Word
and
Spirit
.
For
I
heard
thy
voice
in
the
woods
of
the
wilderness
,
and
am
returned
to
lie
down
at
thy
foot
:
shall
the
hungry
go
emty
away
from
the
feast
of
such
a
Solomon
.
Thou
didst
invite
me
by
thy
Ministers
in
many
a
choice
calling
Sermon
and
I
made
no
excuse
,
Luke
1.53
.
Prov:
9.3
.
though
too
much
delay
(
so
speaks
my
sorow
)
yet
the
feet
of
those
,
who
brought
the
glad
tidings
of
thy
love
were
to
me
more
beautiful
and
enamouring
than
the
ruddy
morning
.
4.
Moreover
O
searcher
of
Reins
,
thou
knowest
that
I
am
inwardly
willing
to
receive
thee
upon
all
the
terms
in
thy
holy
Gospel
,
signified
by
thy
heavenly
call
,
since
then
my
bended
will
inclines
its
bowing
head
towards
thy
bosom
,
and
my
whole
soul
cries
after
thee
,
since
my
hands
are
stretcht
out
towards
thy
holy
place
,
and
my
parched
mouth
wide
open
to
receive
that
Nectar
of
heaven
,
the
waters
of
life
:
O
fail
not
●he
expectation
of
the
needy
that
commits
his
soul
to
thee
&
be
not
silent
to
my
cries
,
Psal.
40.2
.
that
ascend
out
of
the
deep
and
dark
pit
,
and
from
the
horrible
clay
.
5.
Thou
hast
O
Saviour
full
of
bowels
given
strength
to
my
feet
,
and
restored
the
nerves
and
sinews
that
hung
shriveld
about
my
anckle
bones
:
as
thou
didst
to
the
cripple
at
the
Temple-gate
:
so
deal
with
me
thy
Lazarus
,
that
s
spiritually
lame
and
full
of
fores
,
Acts
3.7
.
yet
limps
towards
the
throne
of
grace
,
the
Temple
of
mercy
.
Strengthen
my
hands
O
Lord
,
that
I
may
as
firmly
take
hold
of
thy
love
,
as
I
am
freely
come
to
thee
for
thy
Salvation
.
6.
Yea
most
blessed
Saviour
,
I
begin
to
be
encouraged
by
the
warm
beams
of
thy
love
,
and
feel
some
vertue
flowing
from
thee
,
to
invigorate
all
the
muscles
and
tendons
of
my
affections
,
and
whatever
incites
and
inspirits
the
motive
faculty
of
my
soul
:
so
that
I
now
most
humbly
and
reverently
beg
leave
and
permission
to
lean
upon
thee
,
and
to
lay
my
soul
down
by
thee
,
and
in
thy
bosome
to
repose
,
as
far
as
thou
shalt
graciously
please
to
admit
me
into
thy
communion
,
for
succor
,
su●port
,
and
comfort
.
7.
O
stay
me
with
flaggons
,
for
I
am
faint
,
by
the
strong
and
over
coming
beams
of
divine
love
,
and
yet
resolved
in
thy
strength
to
cleave
to
the
arm
of
thy
power
,
1
Cor.
6.17
.
and
by
the
unction
of
thy
spirit
to
be
united
into
one
spirit
with
the
Lord
.
8.
And
to
embrace
thy
love
,
that
everlasting
love
,
which
sprang
from
thee
in
thine
electing
mercy
and
pity
before
the
world
began
,
9.
And
am
now
become
more
solicitous
by
thine
aid
and
help
,
to
cast
all
my
cares
upon
thee
,
then
ever
I
was
anxious
and
distressed
as
to
events
,
while
those
pressures
caused
my
foul
to
groan
out
to
heaven
.
10.
I
am
now
determined
by
thy
power
,
to
breathe
out
my
soul
at
last
only
into
thy
compassionate
bosome
,
Col.
1.11
.
to
be
kept
to
the
day
of
Redemption
,
and
being
strengthned
with
all
might
by
thy
glorious
power
,
humbly
resolve
to
wait
with
all
patience
,
in
the
fresh
actings
of
Faith
,
till
I
see
thy
face
in
the
joyful
morning
of
the
resurrection
.
The
soul
having
in
these
few
panting
Soliloquies
,
poured
forth
its
breakings
of
heart
before
God
,
desires
yet
further
to
be
resolved
in
one
question
,
to
help
its
joy
and
therewith
I
shall
conclude
this
chapter
.
Quest.
How
may
I
discern
the
truth
and
integrity
of
these
breathings
of
the
soul
to
be
the
true
actings
of
Faith.
Answ.
I
answer
,
labour
to
feel
the
pulse
of
thy
soul
,
as
once
a
Greek
Physitian
touching
the
arterial
pulse
of
a
young
Prince
of
Macedon
,
knew
whether
his
heart
w●nt
.
So
may
we
assuredly
know
,
where
our
treasure
is
seated
,
and
where
our
love
is
planted
:
if
we
find
our
hearts
to
be
where
Christ
is
set
down
,
even
at
the
right-hand
of
God.
But
le
ts
reply
a
little
more
distinctly
.
Col.
3
:
1
,
2.
1.
Consider
,
where
thy
soul
doth
most
acquisce
,
where
dost
thou
feel
thy
soul
at
most
rest
and
quiet
.
He
that
bids
his
soul
take
ease
in
a
fat
barn
,
was
but
a
gross
fool
,
Luke
12.18
.
and
he
that
puts
his
hope
or
trust
in
a
clod
of
yellow
clay
,
bows
down
to
a
dumb
Idol
,
that
cannot
profit
.
But
if
as
David
(
when
dying
)
we
have
all
our
hope
and
salvation
in
the
covenant
of
a
living
God
,
2
Sam.
23.
establisht
to
us
in
all
things
and
sure
.
If
thou
repose
thy
weary
spirits
in
the
bosome
of
Christ
,
and
findest
thy
lingring
weariness
to
wear
away
in
the
warm
bath
of
his
Love
,
and
resignest
thy self
into
his
tuition
,
and
under
the
canopy
of
heaven
,
and
exercising
thy self
in
applying
precious
promises
suitable
to
thy
captive
state
by
the
rivers
of
Babylon
,
and
patiently
waitest
for
his
bright
and
blessed
appearance
and
Kingdom
.
This
is
true
Faith.
2.
Where
is
the
solace
and
delight
of
thy
soul
?
Is
it
in
things
and
persons
of
Christs
delight
:
The
things
of
the
spirit
,
and
the
excellent
persons
upon
earth
:
Rom.
8.5
.
Psal.
16.3
,
Rom.
5
,
1.
is
thy
soul
at
rest
,
and
under
holy
quiet
;
because
in
some
measure
satisfied
,
that
thou
art
at
peace
with
God.
This
will
breed
true
joy
,
for
peace
is
the
alma
parens
,
the
happy
Mother
of
joy
.
Whereas
contention
and
grief
quarrel
in
the
yoke
together
.
Now
when
the
storms
of
Gods
wrath
are
calmed
by
the
sprinkling
of
Christs
precious
blood
upon
the
Mercy-Seat
,
there
will
gradually
follow
joy
unspeakable
and
sull
of
glory
.
And
where
this
peace
is
,
there
's
true
Faith
be
sure
.
3.
By
the
souls
continuance
in
the
daily
actings
of
faithful
recumbency
,
whereby
the
habit
is
fortified
.
Yet
always
remember
to
add
thereto
a
continuance
in
well-doing
.
Stedfast
Christians
are
perserverers
.
The
Stony-ground
brought
forth
sp●e●ily
,
Rom.
2.7
.
and
that
with
joy
at
the
first
hearing
:
it
was
but
flashy
and
endured
not
,
having
no
firm
root
,
the
rock
lying
too
near
under
it
:
but
the
good
ground
brought
forth
fruit
with
patience
,
Luk.
8.15
.
continuing
under
winters
frost
,
and
summers
he
at
,
till
the
joyful
day
of
harvest
.
This
is
true
Faith
Indeed
,
and
commended
by
our
Lord
himself
.
CHAP
III
The
least
or
lowest
Degree
of
FAITH
.
HAving
Discoursed
of
some
various
Expressions
of
Scripture
,
painting
out
the
true
Nature
of
Faith
to
the
life
:
Let
us
now
proceed
further
in
our
design
to
comfort
shaken
and
contrite
Spirits
.
To
which
end
,
since
we
find
Scripture
mentioning
some
persons
as
strong
in
Faith
,
giving
glory
to
God
,
and
others
but
infirm
and
weak
,
accosted
with
this
compellation
:
O
ye
of
little
Faith
,
why
do
ye
doubt
and
fear
?
the
Faith
of
the
former
being
very
visible
and
apparent
to
themselves
and
others
:
Mat.
6.30
.
&
8.26
.
the
latter
tho
true
Believers
,
yet
exceedingly
fill'd
with
fears
,
sorrows
and
jealousies
over
their
own
hearts
:
It
would
be
expedient
for
their
erection
and
comfort
to
consid●r
what
may
be
the
Criterions
or
tokens
of
a
true
Faith
,
tho
in
the
lowest
degree
and
upon
that
account
to
dilate
a
little
on
these
two
Branches
-
1.
What
may
be
accounted
the
lowest
,
meanest
,
weakest
estate
of
new
Converts
or
young
beginners
in
the
School
of
Christ
.
-
And
2.
To
how
low
an
Ebb
secure
souls
may
be
reduced
in
time
of
desertion
.
An
answer
to
either
of
these
may
yield
mutual
satisfaction
to
both
:
Le
ts
begin
with
the
first
,
Q
1.
What
may
we
enstate
and
determine
to
be
a
critical
token
of
a
true
Believer
in
his
meanest
acts
of
Faith
?
A.
In
Answer
to
this
lets
consider
,
First
in
general
,
that
the
commencement
or
beginning
of
this
grace
is
sometimes
represented
by
conception
or
quickning
of
a
C●ild
in
the
Womb
:
Eph.
2.2
.
John
3.3
.
sometimes
by
the
new
birth
or
visible
appearance
in
the
light
of
this
World.
Sometimes
the
work
of
regeneration
(
and
therein
Faith
,
its
principal
ingredient
)
is
resembled
to
the
wind
in
its
invisible
original
from
mineral
Exhalations
out
of
the
bowels
of
the
Earth
and
Sea
,
Mark
4.27
.
Luk.
13.2
.
to
its
motion
and
progress
in
the
air
.
Otherwise
't
is
likened
to
a
grain
of
Mustard-seed
,
the
least
of
all
oleracious
Seeds
that
grow
to
so
great
an
extension
at
last
.
It
s
like●ed
also
to
a
little
leaven
that
ferments
and
works
it self
into
the
whole
mass
.
To
Seed-Corn
under
the
glebe
or
mould
that
swells
by
the
impregnation
of
nitrous
Rain
,
and
sulphurious
Earth
,
concurring
to
their
germination
,
first
chits
and
breaks
the
membranes
,
and
then
sprouts
above
the
ground
,
Or
it
may
be
compared
to
the
budding
and
flowring
of
Trees
in
the
Spring
:
or
to
the
grafting
of
a
Cyon
into
the
cleft
:
or
a
Bud
inoculated
into
the
bark
of
a
Tree
,
which
by
degrees
conceives
both
by
the
warmth
and
moisture
of
the
Stock
.
But
still
the
precise
time
or
modus
of
the
curious
transactions
in
the
vegetable
Kingdom
;
the
secret
transfusion
or
percolation
of
Liquors
and
Spirits
is
not
easily
discerned
,
or
accounted
for
,
by
the
most
accurate
Naturalists
.
Yea
when
all
is
done
and
written
by
Roger
Bacon
of
Oxford
,
or
Sir
Francis
of
Verulam
,
or
the
Learned
Harvy
,
or
any
of
the
new
Philosophers
of
Brittain
,
France
or
Germany
,
or
Borrichius
that
Learned
Dane
:
there
's
none
in
the
whole
quire
can
yet
determine
the
admirable
mysteries
of
Generation
.
None
can
fathom
the
works
of
God
in
wise
productions
,
and
the
various
textures
and
needle-works
of
his
diving
power
;
as
the
Psalmist
hath
exprest
it
.
But
much
more
abstruse
,
intricate
and
unfathomable
is
it
in
spiritual
cases
.
Psal.
139.15
.
Opere
Phrgianico
.
For
how
and
at
what
time
grace
is
inspired
or
sown
in
the
heart
:
and
how
it
works
,
ferments
and
by
warm
influences
,
becomes
like
a
Spiritus
intus
agens
,
an
inward
working
Spirit
:
it
s
neither
discerned
by
persons
themselves
,
much
less
by
others
,
sometimes
during
the
space
of
several
years
.
For
it
grows
we
know
not
how
,
nor
can
delineate
the
motion
of
its
growth
:
Gen.
2
6
:
Col.
2.19
.
but
being
watered
from
heaven
by
a
living
mist
sent
by
God
upon
this
happy
Plant
in
the
Eden
of
a
gracious
soul
,
it
encreases
with
the
encrease
of
God.
Hence
it
follows
,
that
't
is
impossible
for
thousands
to
fix
the
time
of
these
first
heavenly
workings
or
irritations
,
these
irradiations
or
impregnations
of
the
Spirit
of
God.
Neither
needs
it
:
sufficient
it
is
to
discern
it
,
when
sprouted
a
little
from
its
seminal
Principles
.
Wherefore
to
urge
the
preciseness
of
time
as
to
regeneration
(
in
persons
that
draw
near
to
Ordinances
)
is
timerarious
and
rash
;
and
he
is
too
busie
a
person
,
that
strictly
requires
it
of
tender
Consciences
,
and
makes
it
an
inflexible
rule
of
Communion
.
I
may
then
say
of
this
,
more
than
of
all
other
works
of
divine
Wisdom
and
Power
in
this
lower
Orb
,
that
the
eye
of
the
Vulture
hath
not
searcht
it
out
:
it
is
too
high
and
too
wonderful
for
us
.
Job
28
:
77
:
Psal.
139.6
.
As
holy
David
having
treated
of
his
being
secretly
,
fearfully
and
wonderfully
made
as
to
the
curious
fabrick
of
his
body
in
all
its
vessels
,
ligaments
,
veins
,
arteries
,
nerves
,
and
juices
in
all
the
repositaries
,
sings
in
harmony
and
consort
to
heaven
(
how
vastly
melodious
beyond
the
hymn
of
Galen
)
and
stands
at
length
upon
the
brink
of
an
Ocean
of
Extasies
as
to
the
precious
thought
,
ver.
17.
that
God
had
to
and
in
his
soul
▪
I
shall
therefore
not
venture
into
these
Arcana
Imperii
,
and
Magniala
Dei
,
these
stupendious
secrets
of
divine
wisdom
and
mercy
:
nor
sail
too
far
in
deep
waters
near
this
terra
incognita
,
nor
treat
too
close
of
the
first
initial
formation
of
grace
and
faith
in
the
heart
,
by
the
operation
of
the
spirit
of
God.
A
labour
wherein
we
may
sweat
and
toil
till
faint
,
and
dive
so
long
,
till
the
damps
in
these
golden
mines
extinguish
our
Spirits
.
I
shall
then
only
for
some
comfort
to
sincere
beginners
insist
a
little
(
according
to
what
I
may
,
by
the
help
of
grace
)
and
ponder
on
the
first
discoveries
and
discernings
of
this
work
in
the
heart
,
under
the
beginning
work
of
Regeneration
,
that
is
under
the
present
agitations
and
breathings
of
the
holy
Spirit
.
To
which
purpose
I
may
genuinely
compare
the
sense
,
which
the
mother
of
an
Embrio
begins
to
feel
,
when
discerns
an
inward
conception
by
some
secret
pulsations
●s
of
a
little
wind
in
her
bowels
and
some
nauseous
ebullitions
from
her
stomack
,
Ferneli
de
&c.
Weckerus
de
Secretis
l.
4.
P.
85.
Bas.
1629.8
.
&
thereby
perceives
there
is
a
new
work
of
impregnation
formed
with
in
,
bevond
all
observations
of
the
state
of
body
since
her
birth
:
and
begins
to
give
a
right
judgment
,
that
in
Gods
due
time
she
may
become
a
happy
Mother
,
indeed
,
of
some
beautiful
creature
.
Or
give
leave
to
behold
it
in
the
glass
of
another
Emblem
.
It
fares
here
,
as
when
persons
by
some
unobserved
and
unforeseen
emanations
of
spirits
from
the
heart
,
Plin.
l.
11.
c.
37
Song
6.5
.
&
4.9
.
and
pressing
through
the
optick
nerves
flow
into
their
mutual
eyes
,
and
dart
themselves
into
one
anothers
breasts
,
whence
they
become
suddenly
taken
,
and
as
it
were
inkindled
by
certain
lineatures
in
their
feitures
;
and
are
rapt
into
deep
admiration
of
somewhat
in
each
other
,
which
neither
themselv●s
nor
the
wifest
Philosopher
in
being
can
give
reason
fagacious
enough
to
unfold
the
surprizing
influence
when
they
are
constellated
to
conjugal
union
So
true
is
that
(
I
think
)
of
Lucretius
:
Multa
tegit
sacro
involucro
natura
,
neque
ullis
Fas
est
scire
quidem
mortalibus
omnia
,
&c
Nature
with
sacred
mantle
things
does
hide
,
Nor
can
Man's
wit
such
mysteries
decide
.
Much
more
deep
shall
we
find
it
to
be
in
spiritual
and
divine
concernments
,
when
the
Soul
having
heard
or
read
of
the
admirable
and
unparallel'd
incomparable
excellencies
of
Christ
,
begins
by
the
powor
of
heavens
influence
to
hearken
to
Gospel
motions
:
whence
the
first
beginnings
of
grace
are
coucht
in
faint
and
weak
,
though
s●eet
and
pleasing
inclinations
to
hear
more
of
that
precious
and
excellent
person
.
Then
the
Soul
proceeds
with
the
Daughters
of
Jerusalem
to
enquire
further
of
his
dignities
and
the
blessed
disposition
of
this
kingly
Saviour
.
Next
after
intelligence
received
,
it
never
rests
seeking
for
him
with
the
lovely
Spouse
,
In
Niceph
call
.
and
when
once
come
to
a
sight
of
that
glorious
countenance
in
which
Majesty
and
Love
sit
upon
their
Throne
,
as
't
is
reported
of
his
external
hi●w
)
then
does
the
soul
by
this
interview
,
break
forth
into
holy
Ardors
after
the
enjoym●nt
of
his
everlasting
kindness
,
and
the
bottomless
bowels
of
his
infinite
mercy
and
affection
,
This
is
the
point
which
I
would
endeavour
yet
further
to
exemplifie
in
the
sequel
of
this
Chapter
,
and
labour
to
state
the
first
beginnings
of
grace
to
lie
in
secret
motions
,
holy
wishes
and
inclinations
of
the
will
to
Christ
this
Princely
Saviour
of
the
Elect.
The
desire
of
a
man
(
sayes
Solomon
)
is
his
kindness
th●
he
cant
accomplish
his
will
yet
t
is
acceptable
with
God
for
the
deed
.
Prrv.
19.22
.
2
Cor.
8.12
.
When
some
spiritual
good
is
presented
to
the
newly
sanctified
will
by
the
light
of
a
heaven-born
judgment
:
it
draws
the
soul
to
think
,
ponder
and
study
how
to
attain
that
happiness
,
and
this
volition
or
extension
of
the
spirit
is
found
in
different
persons
at
various
times
.
Some
feel
a
blessed
inclination
from
their
very
child
hood
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
to
Religious
courses
and
the
holy
wayes
of
God.
2
Tim.
3.15
.
You
may
observe
in
some
Children
at
four
or
five
years
old
a
love
to
the
sacred
Bible
,
and
the
wise
instructions
of
godly
Parents
.
It
would
do
ones
soul
good
to
see
,
how
prettily
and
earnestly
the
little
hearts
will
lean
their
heads
to
the
wall
or
hangings
,
and
suck
in
the
sincere
milk
of
a
mothers
instructions
,
as
Solomon
did
.
Only
let
Parents
be
prudent
and
heedful
in
pressing
too
much
or
powring
too
long
into
little
Venice
Glasses
,
lest
it
nauseate
or
run
over
.
Gen.
33.13
,
Remember
Jacob
would
not
drive
the
little
ones
too
fast
,
lest
they
died
.
Children
are
like
a
Chicken
or
little
Birds
,
feed
them
too
much
▪
and
by
night
,
and
you
endanger
killing
them
:
Be
wise
towards
such
,
Isai
28.10
.
and
sow
here
a
little
and
there
a
little
,
and
the
work
of
God
may
prosper
sweetly
.
In
Persons
at
the
first
workings
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
you
may
observe
▪
1.
First
,
There
appears
some
savouring
of
the
things
of
God
:
which
shews
there
is
a
new
palate
formed
by
the
spirit
of
God
in
the
soul
,
●
Cor.
2.14
.
Rom.
8.5
.
suited
to
the
Manna
of
heaven
:
they
begin
to
mind
the
things
of
the
Spirit
,
with
a
disrelish
of
vain
and
frothy
company
,
a
happy
inclination
to
virtue
,
and
wholsom
infusions
with
some
reverent
awe
to
their
Teachers
and
instructors
:
which
when
once
taken
off
from
the
heart
,
all
the
Argument
or
Rhetorick
in
the
world
shall
never
fasten
any
good
maxim
upon
such
a
person
;
but
now
you
shall
see
very
young
ones
love
to
have
their
heads
in
a
Bible
,
and
the
tears
ready
to
spring
at
some
sweet
passages
in
that
blessed
Book
:
intimating
to
us
that
the
same
spirit
,
who
penned
it
,
hath
begun
to
write
the
faithful
counterpart
on
the
fleshy
tables
of
their
hearts
.
2.
They
find
and
feel
the
inward
bent
of
their
soul
to
be
towards
God
,
the
byas
of
the
will
alwayes
inclined
Heaven-ward
,
tho
some
rubs
and
hillocks
may
divert
a
while
.
They
are
like
the
Sun-flower
ever
turning
to
that
glorious
Lamp
;
or
as
the
needle
pointing
to
the
Northern
Pole.
It
may
suffer
some
variations
and
supervariations
,
and
misteries
of
Declination
not
hitherto
fully
determined
to
heip
the
longitude
:
but
in
the
main
,
its
course
bent
and
delight
is
toward
that
point
of
the
compass
.
The
soul
no
otherwise
,
having
received
an
affrication
or
touch
from
divine
love
,
evermore
bends
the
motion
towards
God
,
and
is
enamoured
upon
the
goodness
and
Excellency
of
our
blessed
Saviour
.
Vain
things
like
vinegar
upon
nitre
,
gives
an
odious
hiss
,
Prov.
25.29
.
Eccl.
2
2.
and
fumes
away
in
a
Stench
:
so
does
this
gracious
soul
pity
carnal
mens
laughter
as
a
touch
of
madness
,
and
sayes
of
foolish
mirth
what
does
it
?
3.
Again
,
There
is
in
this
new
heart
of
flesh
,
this
covenant
heart
,
an
inward
,
sweet
sensibleness
of
that
great
stone
of
impenitence
,
that
as
yet
remains
unbroken
in
pieces
,
which
with
its
ragged
points
and
angles
wounds
,
the
tender
fleshy
part
,
and
makes
it
bleed
with
joyful
sorrow
.
The
holy
new
convert
is
greatly
sensible
of
its
proud
flesh
,
and
that
heavy
lump
that
hangs
like
a
talent
of
lead
at
the
feet
:
and
the
worlds
bird-lime
that
sticks
to
the
wings
of
the
soul
,
when
it
would
mount
up
to
heaven
in
holy
duties
.
Or
as
persons
after
a
great
autumnal
fever
,
labour
under
a
squeazy
stomack
,
with
a
mass
of
baked
humours
at
the
bottom
.
So
does
the
soul
,
and
weeps
in
secret
,
and
often
bewailes
it
before
the
throne
of
God.
4.
There
is
also
found
within
it
a
secret
joy
in
the
discovery
of
light
.
It
takes
inward
pleasure
in
the
launcing
of
the
tumors
of
pride
,
to
l●t
out
the
corruption
of
nature
.
The
lamp
of
Gods
word
is
more
precious
and
joyful
to
it
,
than
the
dawnings
of
a
Spring-morning
out
of
the
East
.
It
's
a
sign
of
an
unsanctified
heart
and
a
very
proud
spirit
,
to
snuff
and
snarl
at
godly
reproof
.
But
this
is
a
certain
note
of
grace
begun
,
when
no
corruption
is
too
dear
,
no
secret
sin
so
delectable
:
but
it
will
part
with
it
at
the
conviction
of
the
Spirit
.
Yea
,
and
the
more
searching
any
Ministry
is
,
the
more
it
delights
to
sit
under
it
;
&
dares
not
call
that
a
legal
preaching
,
which
drives
men
out
of
the
School
of
the
Law
,
into
the
Temple
of
Christ
.
5.
Besides
,
the
tender
soul
grieves
under
its
fears
of
the
want
of
true
Faith
,
and
is
never
quiet
,
till
it
gain
some
lively
hope
of
its
implantation
into
Christ
,
which
it
cherishes
and
nourishes
by
the
application
of
promises
.
But
till
then
it
wrings
its
hands
,
runs
up
and
down
mournfully
through
all
the
Streets
of
New
Jerusalem
;
being
desolate
in
spirit
,
as
not
having
a
comforting
sense
of
any
faith
at
all
.
It
cries
lamentably
from
watch-man
to
watch-man
,
bears
many
affronts
and
injuries
in
the
tearing
of
her
vail
,
and
smiting
upon
her
bead
;
Song
.
5.7
.
till
at
last
she
finds
her
beloved
,
&
embraces
him
in
the
armes
of
Faith.
Then
the
soul
continues
in
the
use
of
all
prescribed
means
to
attain
the
vision
of
his
divine
love
in
the
glass
of
affiance
.
6.
Again
,
This
troubled
soul
flies
far
from
the
land
of
excuses
,
hates
palliations
,
and
self-conceited
applauses
,
and
layes
all
the
fault
upon
it self
:
heaps
accusations
,
and
layes
snares
and
tentations
for
its
own
feet
:
and
so
great
,
that
the
holyest
minister
,
and
one
skilful
in
cases
of
conscience
,
can
hardly
sometimes
answer
and
resolve
.
Whereas
the
hypocritical
Pharisee
is
commonly
full
of
talk
,
hath
little
or
no
solidity
,
is
confident
and
boasts
of
experiences
with
a
false
tongue
and
a
deceitful
heart
.
But
our
gracious
young
convert
is
as
sensible
of
the
least
sin
,
as
the
tenderest
hand
hath
a
quick
and
immediate
sense
of
the
sitting
of
a
flye
,
or
the
gentle
breathings
of
a
Western
Air.
It
laments
over
In-dwelling
sin
,
bewails
its
residence
,
and
sounds
continual
alarums
against
it
.
For
it
cannot
bear
the
domination
of
that
proud
Vice-roy
of
Satan
,
to
fullfil
it
in
any
lusts
thereof
.
If
it
prevail
though
but
a
little
,
the
soul
triumphs
as
if
its
conquering
flag
were
entring
the
gates
of
heaven
.
For
although
its
motions
and
impulses
against
unholiness
be
yet
but
weak
,
tender
and
low
;
yet
are
they
the
fruits
of
integrity
,
and
grow
forward
in
Strength
.
This
is
a
true
sign
of
grace
,
and
that
the
new
life
is
in
good
earnest
begun
in
that
heart
;
for
it
finds
repentance
towards
God
,
and
true
sorrow
for
sin
,
conjoyned
with
real
inclinations
,
resolutions
and
workings
in
its
gradual
turning
from
it
,
and
an
holy
hatred
of
all
thoughts
of
reversion
to
it
.
7.
The
soul
feels
within
it self
an
holy
inclination
to
sincerity
,
in
all
its
actions
;
which
like
a
fragrant
perfume
in
every
chamber
of
all
its
powers
and
faculties
,
gives
a
grateful
scent
in
every
duty
:
Psal.
139.23
.
and
delights
to
be
unfeigned
in
every
good
word
and
work
.
It
hates
painted
garments
of
hypocrisie
,
and
therefore
with
great
humility
,
requests
of
God
to
search
its
heart
,
and
begs
to
be
what
God
would
have
it
,
and
prays
withal
,
Psal.
143
.
2●
130.3
.
that
he
would
not
enter
into
a
severe
judgment
,
and
mark
what
s
done
amiss
with
an
urgent
scrut
iny
:
for
then
no
flesh
can
stand
in
his
sight
,
but
intreats
forgiveness
of
God
that
so
he
may
be
feared
and
worshipped
.
From
hence
springs
that
solid
,
sweet
and
comfortable
doctrine
of
the
Reformed
Churches
[
That
the
true
desire
of
grace
is
true
grace
:
]
On
which
Basis
sound
consolation
will
stand
inviolably
,
when
all
the
proud
towers
of
Pelagius
and
Arminius
shall
moulder
into
dust
at
the
fall
of
Babylon
.
For
now
the
soul
in
this
humble
and
holy
frame
lies
at
the
foot
of
God
,
mourns
for
sin
as
committed
against
God
,
thirsts
after
the
righteousness
of
Christ
alone
,
and
praves
for
the
spirit
of
God
to
allure
and
draw
it
into
fuller
communion
,
having
taken
God
in
the
new
covenant
for
its
God
alone
.
8.
Lastly
,
it
studies
the
increase
of
holiness
by
all
holy
means
and
methods
in
meditation
,
self-examining
,
and
conversing
with
old
disciples
,
and
experienced
believers
.
For
in
such-like
God
communicates
his
gracious
presence
:
●
cor.
7
1.
and
in
these
mountains
of
Zion
commands
the
blessing
and
life
for
evermore
.
In
these
and
such
particulars
,
if
serious
Christians
would
please
to
go
down
the
stairs
of
humility
,
Psal.
133.3
.
into
the
closet
of
their
own
heart
,
and
ponder
more
upon
what
they
read
with
holy
meditation
;
they
might
better
observe
the
[
motus
primo
primi
]
the
first
infant
motions
of
their
hearts
towards
God
and
heavenly
objects
:
but
cursory
reading
spoils
all
.
Some
indeed
advise
an
hours
meditation
to
an
hours
reading
,
I
think
a
set
quantity
of
time
is
not
necessary
,
but
so
much
as
may
cleare
and
warm
the
motion
upon
the
heart
.
By
experience
it
will
be
found
that
the
spirit
of
God
works
by
vacious
methods
and
very
different
,
yet
so
,
that
by
one
or
other
token
any
poor
broken
trembling
soul
may
in
some
measure
be
comforted
,
as
to
a
true
work
begun
in
the
heart
,
Psal.
51.6
.
and
may
learn
to
know
divine
wisdom
in
its
secret
formations
of
grace
within
its
utmost
recesses
and
retirements
.
To
conclude
,
I
take
this
to
be
one
of
the
lowest
sentiments
of
a
true
work
,
when
there
are
found
continually
secret
inclinations
,
motions
,
thirstings
and
desires
after
God
and
holiness
,
which
by
strict
and
careful
observation
may
be
perceived
to
grow
and
increase
year
by
year
;
and
this
note
is
common
to
all
believers
,
though
in
their
weakest
estate
:
who
would
not
change
their
slender
hopes
for
all
the
kingdoms
of
the
world
and
the
glory
of
them
.
This
work
flows
from
the
first
breathings
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
and
may
be
discerned
as
to
truth
and
sincerity
by
these
two
notes
.
-
1.
If
conjoyned
with
patient
continuance
in
well-doing
,
Rom.
2.7
.
though
weakly
,
yet
with
the
face
toward
Zion
.
-
2.
If
growing
in
spiritual
strength
,
tho'
at
present
by
small
degrees
,
and
for
a
while
scarce
discernable
:
2
Pet
3.18
.
like
the
growth
of
a
child
,
or
the
augmentation
of
a
plant
,
or
the
motion
of
a
shadow
of
the
Style
upon
the
Sun-Dial
.
But
so
much
of
the
first
:
Let
's
treat
a
while
on
the
second
branch
of
the
chapter
about
a
deserted
soul
,
and
then
come
to
an
end
.
2.
Of
the
lowest
acts
of
grace
in
a
deserted
Soul.
Here
,
such
as
are
inwardly
for
the
main
work
truly
gracious
;
yet
through
vain
walking
,
and
too
much
frequenting
and
associating
with
vain
company
of
frothy
relations
,
who
because
of
nearness
of
blood
or
affinity
,
some
sweet
tempers
are
loth
to
reprove
,
for
want
of
the
grace
of
holy
courage
and
wisdom
:
finding
too
much
carnal
delight
in
them
,
especially
if
witty
and
pleasant
:
though
it
cost
them
many
a
salt
tear
in
closets
.
In
this
there
lies
a
deep
snare
to
easy
and
unthinking
spirits
,
not
considering
the
after-pangs
to
bring
forth
a
new
birth
of
holiness
,
tho'
they
be
otherwise
in
the
main
truly
pious
.
Others
are
taken
with
apish
garbs
and
habits
,
fashions
and
gestures
,
going
bent
,
as
if
troubled
with
some
forraign
disease
,
conforming
themselves
to
the
image
of
this
present
world
,
Rom.
12.2
.
Luke
16.15
.
which
is
abomination
in
the
sight
of
God
,
loving
of
trifling
and
unprofitable
converses
in
their
visits
,
and
wanting
of
secret
and
serious
thoughts
of
eternity
,
the
world
to
come
,
and
of
standing
before
the
Son
of
Man
in
his
day
,
and
this
often
joyned
with
too
much
neglect
of
secret
and
working
communion
,
at
which
the
world
scoffs
,
when
spending
their
strength
and
marrow
in
the
worship
of
Mammon
or
Flora
,
fall
off
at
length
too
far
from
their
zeal
for
the
pure
worship
of
God
in
Christ
.
Others
by
various
deordinations
of
life
,
(
not
here
to
lengthen
about
)
for
want
of
caution
and
watchfulness
over
their
hearts
and
lives
,
grieve
and
vex
the
spirit
of
God
and
having
wounded
their
own
consciences
,
have
lost
their
crown
of
joy
,
that
's
withered
away
:
and
they
are
now
deservingly
bemoaning
themselves
in
the
dark
caverns
of
desertion
,
and
can
see
no
light
,
Isa.
50.11
.
and
are
in
danger
to
follow
others
,
who
blazed
a
while
,
and
then
went
out
in
a
snuff
,
whereas
it
becomes
true
believers
,
Heb.
4.1
.
to
be
very
tender
and
careful
that
they
do
not
so
much
as
seem
to
fall
short
of
so
great
salvation
.
I
answer
,
before
any
comfort
can
break
in
,
to
such
;
they
must
repent
and
do
their
first
works
,
and
take
heed
they
do
not
further
lose
what
they
have
wrought
.
Yet
to
such
I
reccommend
our
Lords
advise
to
Laodicea
,
John.
8.
Rev.
3.18
.
to
buy
eye-salve
of
him
to
anoint
their
eyes
,
that
they
may
see
and
acknowledge
their
sins
,
and
turn
at
his
rebuke
and
chastening
.
Then
may
they
begin
with
some
hope
to
search
what
vital
acts
are
not
as
yet
extinguisht
.
Though
in
a
swoone
or
a
deliquium
animae
an
ecclipse
of
spirits
,
yet
their
pulse
has
not
lost
all
its
vibrations
,
their
eyes
not
quite
set
:
yet
look
up
towards
heaven
,
though
somewhat
dismally
.
There
's
yet
left
a
little
warmth
,
a
little
moisture
,
a
little
breathing
against
the
looking-glass
of
a
promise
,
held
by
a
faithful
searcher
and
obser●er
of
souls
.
You
may
take
notice
that
this
partial
back
slider
turns
not
wholly
to
prophaneness
and
an
utter
forsaking
of
the
wayes
of
God
:
but
retains
an
impulse
and
a
secret
,
respect
to
those
that
are
gracious
,
but
does
not
much
care
to
shew
it
publickly
,
and
when
they
begin
to
revive
out
of
their
long
fit
of
●olly
,
give
a
doleful
motion
of
their
eye
to
their
near
relations
,
at
whose
checks
they
formerly
scoft
too
much
.
They
are
like
the
smoking
flax
,
or
wei●k
in
the
golden
candfestick
newly
gone
out
,
which
yet
by
admotion
or
putting
to
it
a
little
lamp
fire
of
the
Sanctuary
;
conceive
afresh
flame
moving
swiftly
to
it
upon
the
oily
smoke
asc●nding
from
it
.
Or
they
may
be
compared
to
the
bruised
reed
,
which
being
battered
by
a
storm
of
tentations
,
lays
down
its
hanging
head
upon
the
surging
Waves
of
a
violent
torrent
,
and
is
nigh
to
be
swallowed
up
.
I
say
to
such
though
now
in
a
sorrowful
case
,
yet
if
they
were
once
implanted
truly
into
Christ
the
true
vine
of
Lebanon
:
they
shall
never
finally
wither
and
perish
:
for
the
calling
and
grace
of
God
is
without
repentance
,
who
always
loves
to
the
end
.
For
the
foundation
of
his
prescience
and
pre-electing
love
remaineth
sure
,
he
knoweth
who
are
his
:
but
let
them
take
heed
that
they
depart
from
all
iniquity
,
2
Tim
,
2
,
19.
and
never
return
to
folly
more
.
They
may
make
a
shift
to
get
to
heaven
,
and
sit
within
the
door
;
but
with
many
a
piercing
sorrow
and
doleful
agony
,
and
black
Sack
cloth
on
the
loins
of
their
hearts
,
before
they
get
thither
.
But
in
the
mean
time
,
if
they
are
right
(
as
I
hope
and
here
suppose
)
I
would
help
a
little
,
that
they
may
not
totally
walk
in
darkness
)
I
advise
them
to
a
serious
search
of
their
former
ways
,
and
to
holy
resolutions
add
sincere
endeavours
of
amendment
,
and
hereby
they
may
possibly
attain
to
find
som
inward
motions
upon
their
hearts
,
that
may
manifest
some
vitality
in
the
souls
pulse
towards
things
above
:
some
true
desires
of
renewing
communion
with
God
,
though
mixt
with
briny
tears
,
scarlet
blushings
of
conscience
and
sore
buffetings
of
Spirit
.
Vital
acts
may
begin
to
appear
in
recording
the
former
times
of
the
shinings
of
Gods
face
upon
their
tabernacles
.
Yet
,
as
some
Divines
conceive
,
that
though
Davids
bones
were
well
set
after
his
sore
fall
:
yet
there
remained
a
callosity
a
sti●ffness
and
benummedness
that
was
like
an
Almanack
to
him
all
his
days
after
,
Psal.
51.8
.
to
his
last
.
But
for
the
main
I
do
believe
he
did
recover
the
beams
of
Gods
face
,
and
especially
at
his
swan-like
song
,
had
the
clear
Sun-shine
of
Gods
love
,
after
his
zainy
clouds
;
and
that
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
1
Sam:
23.4
.
the
sure
mercies
of
David
were
made
sure
to
him
;
yea
and
that
he
went
off
with
a
ruddy
evening
,
portending
a
glorious
morning
at
the
resurrection
.
And
so
mayest
thou
,
if
thou
quicken
thy
pace
to
redeem
thy
communion
and
walk
with
God
more
carefully
.
But
now
no
more
to
that
:
only
since
the
mention
of
means
as
necessary
(
quoad
nos
)
to
the
working
and
knowing
of
that
work
of
grace
,
in
beginners
,
Inference
false
professors
.
and
in
recoveries
from
backsliding
.
I
would
inferr
a
few
considerations
towards
some
outward
false
professors
,
who
presume
of
having
grace
,
and
of
being
received
to
mercy
upon
common
terms
of
the
amplitude
of
divine
benignity
,
and
yet
continue
notorionsly
and
grosly
neglective
of
holy
duties
,
unless
by
fits
,
using
them
as
bellows
to
blow
up
the
blaze
of
false
and
flattering
hopes
:
for
if
they
do
at
times
,
hear
,
read
,
and
pray
,
yet
spend
not
(
together
with
them
)
such
serious
and
searching
meditation
on
the
deep
points
of
eternity
as
their
cause
requires
.
But
if
they
do
now
and
then
upon
a
fit
of
melancholly
:
yet
quickly
abandon
all
their
secret
resolutions
of
amendment
,
and
slip
out
of
all
,
like
an
E●le
after
thunder
,
and
seldom
come
near
it
more
but
if
they
chance
to
return
a
little
,
it
is
upon
some
terror
of
God
,
some
disaster
,
some
sickness
,
some
loss
,
some
fear
,
some
fright
of
conscience
,
and
then
they●
confess
and
seem
to
repent
of
sin
,
and
look
full
of
flushes
,
wipe
their
mouth
with
her
in
the
proverbs
,
and
after
vowes
,
make
enquiry
:
expiate
their
wickedness
with
a
sacrifice
:
and
then
to
it
again
.
Dare
men
thus
impose
upon
God
,
and
even
wrest
and
force
mercy
against
the
Promises
which
are
alway
connext
with
obedience
to
precepts
,
or
do
they
think
to
lay
the
load
upon
Gods
Soveraignty
;
and
with
a
bold
face
lay
the
cause
of
their
wickedness
at
his
door
,
who
is
bound
to
none
,
't
is
mercy
and
free
grace
to
any
.
They
know
full
well
in
their
Consciences
,
that
they
have
a
natural
power
to
perform
external
duty
to
external
commands
,
as
to
hearing
,
reading
,
praying
,
&c.
nay
somewhat
of
internal
,
as
in
meditating
,
examining
,
resolving
and
watching
to
perform
their
souls
convictions
.
They
can
do
these
things
as
well
as
go
to
Taverns
,
Gamings
,
Suffrage
of
Brit.
Divines
at
Dort.
p.
68.
Lotteries
;
and
't
is
justly
to
be
feared
,
to
worse
.
Cannot
they
as
well
repair
to
the
assemblies
,
hear
reverently
,
resolve
humbly
,
perform
uniformly
,
to
the
unspeakable
comfort
of
their
own
Consciences
,
under
whose
Discipline
they
so
often
tremble
,
and
after
that
to
the
joy
of
their
godly
Relations
resolutely
bid
an
eternal
Farewel
to
all
their
foolish
,
vain
and
treacherous
Companions
,
they
would
be
loth
to
meet
them
in
Hell
the
next
bout
,
and
to
dwell
with
them
in
everlasting
burnings
.
O
then
while
the
golden
sands
of
time
are
yet
running
,
take
hold
of
good
Advice
,
to
cast
off
such
reprobate
Sons
of
Belial
,
and
abjects
of
the
earth
,
and
hope
by
this
method
to
arrive
at
divine
mercy
in
Christ
,
by
trusting
in
Gods
Covenant
upon
reformation
,
and
after
some
time
well
spent
in
Holiness
,
may
obtain
the
Joy
of
Faith
,
which
will
end
in
the
Salvation
of
their
Souls
.
T
is
but
a
little
courage
and
the
work
is
done
!
O
venture
not
the
damnation
of
thy
soul
on
the
punctilio's
of
Dastardy
,
as
afraid
to
displease
such
brain-sick
fools
,
who
after
the
thread
is
snapt
by
death
,
will
curse
one
another
for
ever
,
as
being
mutual
promoters
of
each
others
eternal
ruine
.
But
I
shall
transmit
this
useful
Satyr
to
the
sixth
Chapter
,
and
close
the
present
with
a
question
or
two
,
and
so
end
it
.
Quest.
1.
How
to
discern
the
first
beginnings
of
Grace
?
Ans.
As
it
was
with
Thomas
,
he
had
at
first
but
a
confused
knowledg
whether
Christ
was
going
,
when
told
of
his
departure
:
and
as
the
blind
man
being
under
Christs
cure
,
saw
imperfectly
at
first
,
men
walking
like
Trees
:
but
at
length
came
to
more
perfect
sight
:
so
t
is
here
,
good
souls
at
first
see
but
darkly
,
and
feel
but
grosly
,
yet
thus
much
they
may
surely
know
,
and
therefore
infer
a
work
of
Grace
surely
begun
within
them
,
by
serious
enquiry
into
their
own
hearts
;
what
their
inmost
thoughts
when
in
a
good
frame
do
principally
run
upon
?
what
their
earnest
desires
do
most
constantly
thirst
after
and
pitch
upon
?
what
the
secret
wishes
of
their
Souls
are
bent
upon
?
and
herein
Conscience
will
be
a
faithful
witness
whether
it
be
for
Salvation
in
the
true
way
of
Faith
and
Holiness
,
which
is
accepting
of
Christ
on
the
terms
of
grace
and
Gospel
tenders
,
as
I
have
often
mentioned
to
be
the
matter
of
our
most
close
and
secret
enquiry
,
and
impartial
resolution
from
an
honest
and
unbribed
Conscience
.
Prov
▪
23.7
.
On
which
account
I
may
remember
what
once
Mr.
Rogers
of
Hassam
,
being
desired
by
Mr.
Knightly
a
worthy
Gentleman
in
Northamptonshire
,
when
one
time
he
could
not
sleep
in
the
night
,
to
help
him
to
a
Scripture
to
meditate
on
,
told
that
of
Solomon
;
As
the
man
thinketh
,
so
is
he
,
which
is
so
in
truth
;
For
at
what
stairs
the
heart
,
and
its
continued
thoughts
are
plying
:
there
lies
the
true
index
of
the
souls
state
and
its
future
happiness
.
Quest.
2.
Whether
desires
of
Grace
are
Grace
?
Ans.
The
former
hint
at
this
,
le
ts
a
little
enlarge
and
determine
for
a
Scripture-truth
:
if
those
desires
be
true
and
sincere
of
which
take
two
or
three
tokens
.
-
1.
If
such
desires
are
followed
with
faithful
and
speedy
endeavours
to
promote
and
accomplish
in
the
use
of
proper
means
.
Eccl.
9.10
.
Psal.
27.8
.
Prov.
1.3
,
4.18.1.21.21.22.1
.
One
thing
have
I
desired
,
sayes
David
,
and
that
will
I
seek
after
:
the
soul
of
a
sluggard
desires
and
has
nothing
,
but
the
soul
of
the
diligent
shall
be
made
fat
.
Again
,
the
desire
of
the
slothful
killeth
him
,
for
●is
hands
refuse
to
labour
,
he
's
alwayes
roaring
within
,
that
there
's
a
Lion
roaring
without
.
Ruine
is
the
end
of
lazy
wishes
,
but
he
that
is
diligent
in
this
business
shall
stand
before
the
Prince
of
Princes
.
-
2.
If
thy
desires
grow
and
encrease
,
having
been
attended
with
success
▪
He
that
gathereth
by
Labour
,
shall
increase
.
Holy
desires
will
grow
by
knowledg
and
the
teachable
grace
of
humility
.
Prov.
18.11
2
Pet.
3.18
.
Grow
in
grace
,
sayes
Peter
,
but
how
?
he
Answers
,
by
the
knowl●dg
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
.
Yet
there
is
a
stated
measure
to
which
we
are
appointed
,
and
can
proceed
no
further
,
tho
we
know
it
not
and
to
whatever
point
our
study
is
bent
,
we
can
know
but
in
part
in
this
life
,
and
therefore
Faith
of
the
choicest
Believers
is
but
in
part
on
this
side
glory
.
-
3.
If
thy
desires
prove
uncessant
and
impatient
till
accomplishment
and
enjoyment
,
then
will
they
prove
a
tree
of
life
.
Thru●
desire
(
sayes
Solomon
)
a
man
having
separated
himself
,
Prov.
13.12
Prov.
18.1
.
seeketh
and
intermedleth
with
all
wisdom
.
He
must
alienate
from
all
impertinencies
,
and
dedicate
himself
to
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
work
in
hand
,
the
matter
and
end
proposed
:
which
is
a
fair
token
that
a
man
's
in
earnest
,
and
will
never
cease
till
he
arrives
at
his
Haven
by
the
fair
wind
of
Providence
▪
Desire
is
a
restless
affection
,
and
pursues
its
end
against
all
opposition
round
the
whole
Globe
.
Like
a
Spring
that
breaks
out
at
the
foot
of
the
high
Mountain
of
Resolution
,
and
quickly
spreads
to
a
well
,
a
brook
,
a
river
,
till
at
last
it
unbosome
in
the
vast
Ocean
.
Orlike
the
Morning
Star
that
ushers
in
the
dawning
twilight
,
which
gradually
ascending
,
swells
over
the
Eastern
Mountains
,
and
prophecies
the
bright
Suns
appearance
,
who
never
leaves
climbing
the
horizontal
hills
till
he
shines
in
his
lustre
,
and
at
last
sits
down
in
his
Throne
in
the
mid-heaven
,
Prov.
4.18
.
guarded
with
Lions
.
Such
is
the
path
of
the
just
,
which
shineth
more
and
more
to
the
perfect
noon
day
of
eternal
glory
.
But
to
end
,
after
all
considerations
of
the
nature
of
desires
and
the
meanest
state
in
grace
:
be
but
sure
and
clear
that
thy
Faith
is
of
the
right
stamp
,
and
your
enquiry
about
the
lowest
degree
of
Grace
will
be
rather
superfluous
,
and
too
full
of
critical
ambiguities
and
niceties
.
CHAP
IV
,
V.
THe
Title
of
the
fourth
Chapter
concerns
the
Doctrine
of
Justification
by
Faith
,
as
before
related
,
Page
54
,
and
was
fitted
for
Publication
:
but
because
of
necessary
avocations
calling
me
from
the
Press
,
which
the
sharpness
of
the
Winter
,
and
other
delayes
had
too
much
congealed
from
Motion
:
I
found
it
expedient
at
present
to
lay
it
aside
till
another
season
if
God
permit
:
And
likewise
the
fifth
about
Entring
into
Covenant
by
Faith
;
and
shall
now
proceed
to
the
sixth
Chapter
;
neither
shall
I
handle
that
in
the
full
Latitude
I
had
prepared
,
but
speak
more
succinctly
in
some
things
under
that
Head
,
for
the
same
Reasons
.
CHAP
VI.
The
necessary
and
inseparable
connexion
between
Sanctification
and
true
FAITH
.
WHat
I
may
at
present
exhibit
on
this
Subject
may
be
comprized
under
these
Heads
.
-
1.
Let
's
treat
a
little
of
the
nature
of
Sanctification
,
-
2.
Shew
the
undivided
connexion
between
that
and
Faith.
-
3.
Intermix
some
complaints
about
formal
Professors
.
-
4.
Answer
a
Case
or
two
and
end
.
As
to
the
first
we
may
peremptoryly
determine
the
point
,
that
wherever
true
Faith
dwells
there
must
and
will
be
true
holiness
both
in
heart
and
life
:
and
where
it
is
not
;
that
person
who
pretends
to
Faith
without
it
,
is
a
self-deceiver
,
and
in
his
attendance
upon
Ordinances
without
life-obedience
is
but
the
servant
of
base
hypocrisie
.
Hei.
1.12
.
&c
:
Will
any
dare
to
tread
Gods
Courts
on
sacred
dayes
,
and
lift
up
crimson
hands
in
prayer
,
that
are
full
of
blood
,
and
stain'd
with
bribery
and
oppression
:
God
loathes
to
smell
any
perfumes
in
such
assemblies
mixt
with
the
unsavoury
stench
of
their
defiled
bodies
and
putrid
lives
.
True
Sanctification
does
not
lie
in
outward
solemnities
,
and
the
gaudery
of
Temple-worship
,
Jer.
7.22
.
as
the
Prophet
treats
the
Jews
in
the
Name
of
God
:
that
he
commanded
them
not
concerning
Burnt
offerings
and
Sacrifices
,
or
the
Incense
of
Sheba
,
6.20
.
or
the
sweet
Cane
of
Arabia
,
that
is
,
comparatively
,
no
nor
principally
,
as
he
did
moral
duties
of
piety
and
honesty
.
To
obey
is
better
than
sacrifice
,
1
Sam.
15.22
.
and
to
hearken
than
the
fat
of
Rams
.
Will
the
Lord
be
pleased
with
thousands
of
fed
Beasts
,
Mich.
6.7
.
or
ten
thousand
Rivers
of
Oyl
,
or
the
children
of
our
bowels
to
smoke
upon
his
Altar
?
no
,
no!
But
to
to
do
justly
,
love
mercy
,
Psal.
50.17
.
and
to
walk
humbly
with
God
,
this
O
Man
is
good
in
his
sight
.
Will
God
eat
the
flesh
of
Bulls
,
Psal.
69.31
.
or
drink
the
blood
of
Goats
?
no!
he
requires
the
offerings
of
praise
and
thanksgiving
,
this
will
please
him
better
than
an
Oxe
,
that
hath
young
horns
and
hoofs
:
Hos.
6.6
.
Jos.
5.7
,
10
Amos
5.25
.
Act.
7.42
.
Mat.
12.7.9
▪
13.
Mnrk.
12.33
.
Eph.
4.24
.
Col.
3.10
and
therefore
in
cases
of
mercy
,
God
dispenses
with
Ordinances
;
as
he
did
with
Israel
in
the
Wilderness
,
both
as
to
Circumcision
and
the
Passeover
for
about
forty
years
together
:
but
with
Moral
duties
never
.
Our
Lord
bids
us
therefore
to
go
and
learn
this
point
more
diligently
:
For
a
Pharisee
may
be
huge
ceremonius
with
his
white
linnen
about
a
platter
,
but
yet
neglect
the
weighty
matters
of
the
Law
,
Justice
and
Judgment
,
and
Mercy
.
Whereas
true
Sanctification
is
a
work
of
Gods
Spirit
,
renewing
the
whole
man
after
the
image
of
God
in
righteousness
and
true
holiness
:
whereby
he
is
instructed
and
inabled
in
all
wayes
of
Scripture
obedience
,
to
mind
the
weighty
and
principal
things
of
love
to
God
and
our
Neighbour
:
and
not
leave
undone
those
lesser
points
,
which
belong
to
any
institution
of
God
,
and
not
of
man
.
By
this
inward
work
upon
the
heart
,
the
sanctified
person
immediately
begins
the
practice
of
Mortification
,
in
dying
to
sin
,
and
of
rising
to
newness
of
life
:
but
yet
this
work
is
not
perfectly
and
compleatly
wrought
in
any
person
during
this
life
:
therefore
we
must
interpret
the
Apostle
in
his
prayer
,
1
Thess.
5.23
.
that
the
Thessalonians
might
be
sanctified
throughout
:
not
in
the
highest
pitch
of
degrees
,
but
of
soundness
and
sincerity
in
every
part
,
1
Cor.
6.17
and
member
of
the
new
Adam
.
There
is
a
habit
of
holiness
infused
,
and
wrought
in
the
heart
by
the
holy
spirit
of
promise
:
by
which
means
we
are
joyned
to
the
Lord
,
and
become
one
spirit
with
him
.
We
do
not
of
our selves
first
believe
,
and
so
receive
the
spirit
of
God
:
this
were
to
ascribe
the
actings
of
faith
to
the
power
of
man
,
before
the
infusion
of
grace
:
but
first
the
inspiring
and
inclining
motions
of
the
spirit
descend
into
us
,
●o●
.
3.3
.
Eph.
2.22
.
whereby
we
are
enabled
to
believe
on
the
Son
,
and
to
become
by
one
Spirit
united
to
him
as
our
head
.
All
habitual
graces
are
wrought
in
us
feminally
at
first
and
at
one
time
:
yea
Faith
it self
as
to
the
order
of
time
is
infused
together
with
the
rest
in
the
same
moment
of
our
regeneration
and
sincere
conversion
to
God.
Habitual
holiness
therefore
in
the
production
of
its
blessed
fruits
and
faith
among
the
rest
does
antedate
all
the
particular
acts
of
Faith
or
other
Graces
.
As
in
natural
Generation
all
the
powers
of
life
are
(
in
semine
concepto
&
animato
)
formed
at
once
:
Aristot
d.
gen
animal
.
l.
Pecquet
de
venis
lacteis
but
the
heart
having
implanted
within
it
,
the
true
sanguifying
virtue
becomes
the
primum
vivens
&
movens
,
the
first
living
and
moving
principle
,
which
is
discerned
by
its
pulsation
(
like
the
desires
of
the
Soul
in
the
beginnings
of
Faith
)
yet
all
sensation
,
attraction
,
digestion
,
excretion
,
sanguification
,
formation
of
nervous
juices
and
spirits
with
locomotion
and
the
rest
,
are
all
settled
at
once
;
but
display
their
operations
afterward
at
the
command
of
the
rational
soul
.
Much
like
hereunto
is
the
work
of
the
new
conception
,
formation
and
exertion
of
spiritual
and
vital
acts
.
In
the
first
actings
of
the
Spirit
we
are
passive
,
being
found
of
him
after
whom
we
sought
not
at
first
:
but
after
,
Isa.
65.1
.
that
by
a
connexed
power
and
concourse
of
the
holy
spirit
,
we
act
and
rely
on
Christ
in
the
promise
of
life
,
Eph.
4
,
16
:
Col.
2.9
,
10
and
receive
all
the
supplies
of
nourishment
from
the
glorious
head
of
influence
thru'
the
spirit
.
Even
as
the
head
of
the
natural
body
conveys
the
animal
spirits
thru'
the
several
conjugations
of
the
nerves
into
all
parts
of
the
body
to
manage
both
sensation
and
motion
.
Isal.
44.3
.
Mat.
3.11
.
1
Cor.
6.11
As
the
Scripture
expresses
it
,
we
are
sanctified
in
the
●ame
and
power
of
the
Lord
Jesus
by
the
Spirit
of
our
GOD.
As
to
the
Author
of
Sanctification
,
it
is
no
other
than
in
all
gracious
works
,
even
God
essential
,
and
the
spirit
of
God
in
his
more
particular
Operations
and
Applications
.
As
for
preparations
to
grace
in
any
spiritual
way
before
the
influences
of
the
spirit
,
Eph:
2
:
1.
they
are
insignificant
and
unsavoury
notions
:
for
by
nature
we
are
dead
in
sins
and
trespasses
.
T
is
the
same
holy
Spirit
who
inclines
at
first
to
the
use
of
means
,
and
warms
the
heart
in
and
by
them
,
as
appointed
and
sanctified
of
God.
There
are
,
't
is
true
,
various
degrees
in
moral
habits
and
their
actings
by
the
common
work
of
the
Spirit
in
his
ordinary
efficacy
:
but
in
many
moral
persons
in
the
state
of
nature
,
these
moralities
produce
as
of
old
,
in
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
strong
and
very
vigorous
resistance
against
the
more
spiritual
operations
of
the
holy
Spirit
of
God.
2.
I
proceed
now
to
the
second
point
premised
,
which
is
to
shew
that
Faith
and
Holiness
are
inseparable
companions
,
like
Jonathan
and
David
,
native
twins
coming
up
from
the
washing
of
regeneration
both
together
:
which
may
be
evident
as
follows
:
-
1.
Because
Faith
is
a
part
of
holiness
or
the
new
creature
,
in
the
renovation
of
the
image
of
God
:
whom
to
believe
on
his
Word
was
the
duty
of
Adam
in
Innocency
and
is
indeed
a
branch
of
the
first
Commandment
,
and
part
of
that
blessed
pourtraicture
is
restored
again
by
Christ
under
the
new
Covnant
.
By
nature
since
the
fall
't
is
true
,
we
incline
to
distrust
God
and
believe
Satan
before
him
,
and
in
not
obeying
him
in
trusting
to
his
Son
upon
his
Word
,
we
give
God
the
un
truth
:
as
to
the
method
of
salvation
by
anothers
righteousness
.
But
indeed
Faith
is
a
prime
part
of
our
holiness
,
whereby
we
trust
God
as
to
his
promise
of
eternal
life
by
his
blessed
Son
,
Jer:
17
:
7
:
Act.
26.18.15.19
.
and
is
the
very
critical
and
discerning
character
between
a
true
convert
and
a
carnal
man
We
are
said
therefore
to
be
sanctified
by
Faith
in
Christ
,
and
the
heart
to
be
purified
by
Faith
:
not
from
it self
as
an
efficient
cause
of
holiness
,
but
as
it
daily
fetches
and
derives
holiness
from
him
as
head
of
the
Church
.
Gal.
5.6
.
So
that
Faith
in
sanctifying
us
after
the
first
infusion
of
grace
is
a
power
or
vertue
co-operating
with
the
spirit
of
God
and
enjoys
a
constant
concourse
of
the
same
holy
Spirit
in
all
our
spiritual
actions
.
-
2.
Another
ground
may
be
taken
from
the
conjunct
work
of
the
spirit
:
John
3.
who
in
his
very
first
impulse
and
motion
to
true
and
saving
conversion
at
his
coming
down
into
our
hearts
for
that
purpose
,
works
both
Faith
and
Holiness
at
the
same
moment
.
-
3.
Because
our
blessed
Lord
came
into
the
World
(
't
is
the
end
of
his
advent
to
us
)
not
only
to
be
the
object
of
our
Faith
,
but
to
save
us
from
our
sins
,
Mat.
1.21
.
Tit.
2.14
.
1
John
3.
●
.
and
Faith
must
act
upon
him
for
that
end
to
purifie
and
deliver
us
from
our
iniquities
:
not
only
for
salvation
from
hell
or
wrath
to
come
:
but
also
from
the
guilt
and
filth
of
sin
.
For
we
are
chosen
in
him
to
be
holy
,
and
created
in
Christ
unto
good
works
.
Christ
gave
himself
to
redeem
us
from
all
iniquity
,
Eph.
1.4
.
&
2.10
.
Tit
,
2.14
to
purifie
us
for
a
peculiar
people
,
zealous
of
good
works
I
where
we
may
observe
justification
and
sancttification
riding
together
in
the
same
Chariot
.
If
then
all
gracious
habits
be
wrought
at
once
,
the
too
much
nicety
of
arguing
about
the
precedency
of
this
or
that
grace
is
to
be
rejected
,
as
not
agreeing
to
the
uniform
work
of
the
new
nature
,
nor
the
inward
experience
of
saints
whose
graces
work
according
to
influence
,
opportunity
of
providence
,
1
Cor.
12
:
11
:
&
the
good
pleasure
of
the
spirit
in
his
assistances
,
who
divideth
to
every
one
severally
as
he
will
.
We
may
admit
somewhat
as
to
congruity
of
the
seeming
order
of
nature
or
time
,
but
not
press
such
conceptions
over
strictly
:
for
various
experiences
will
contradict
the
curiosity
of
such
notions
.
But
we
may
firmly
determine
,
that
the
understanding
cannot
spiritually
discern
the
excellencies
of
Christ
,
1
Cor:
2
:
14
:
nor
the
will
of
man
stedfastly
believe
in
him
nor
the
affections
savingly
embrace
him
,
till
we
are
first
regenerated
by
Gods
most
holy
Spirit
,
who
is
powred
out
into
every
faculty
and
power
of
the
soul
at
the
very
first
initials
of
Conversion
.
-
4.
Because
the
Commandments
of
holiness
are
part
of
the
object
of
our
Faith
in
its
doctrinal
foundation
.
Rom.
7.12
.
Therefore
Paul
in
his
conflict
sets
down
this
as
a
maxim
,
that
the
Law
is
holy
,
and
the
Commandment
holy
,
just
and
good
.
-
5.
Besides
,
the
truth
of
our
Faith
is
demonstrable
by
holiness
as
its
genuine
effect
.
It
s
vain
for
persons
to
pretend
to
Faith
where
this
is
wanting
,
tho'
it
may
not
appear
so
evidently
at
the
first
.
Jam.
2.17
.
The
Apostle
James
spends
a
large
discourse
upon
this
Argument
,
to
prove
that
Faith
without
the
works
of
holiness
is
but
a
dead
Faith.
Indeed
our
holiness
being
imperfect
does
not
justifie
the
person
before
God
,
but
it
justifies
the
faith
of
the
person
to
be
true
:
and
the
Apostle
Paul
conjoynes
Faith
and
Holiness
together
,
and
thence
proves
our
eternal
life
.
2
Thess.
2.13
.
Blessing
God
for
having
chosen
the
Thessalonians
to
glory
,
and
proves
it
because
they
were
sanctified
by
the
Spirit
,
and
did
believe
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
.
-
6.
Lastly
,
Because
the
application
of
Faith
,
or
the
working
or
actuating
of
our
Faith
upon
Christ
in
the
promise
,
doth
not
only
sweetly
and
clearly
manifest
our
being
justified
,
but
assists
us
also
in
the
obtaining
and
increasing
of
holiness
.
2
Cor.
7.1
.
They
walk
and
work
together
.
For
how
do
the
precious
promises
of
the
covenant
purge
us
from
sin
and
all
filthiness
of
flesh
and
spirit
,
but
by
the
acting
faith
in
Christ
,
and
so
do
embrace
Christ
for
our
sanctification
,
1
Cor.
●
30.
and
in
his
name
and
power
derive
holiness
from
those
precious
promises
,
which
are
the
golden
Pipes
or
nerves
,
that
convey
it
from
our
glorious
head
.
Whence
it
comes
that
our
belief
of
the
inheritance
promised
,
and
of
Heavens
aimiableness
revealed
by
the
Word
,
and
ratified
on
and
by
the
verity
of
God
:
helps
us
daily
to
walk
more
holily
and
to
be
made
more
meet
for
that
Kingdom
with
the
Saints
in
light
.
And
thus
it
is
,
Act.
15.7
Lev.
4
20
,
33.
that
Faith
purifies
both
the
heart
and
life
for
glory
.
Even
as
under
the
Levitical
Law
,
the
action
of
the
Priest
in
his
offering
the
Bullock
,
and
sprinkling
the
blood
before
the
Lord
is
said
to
purge
away
sin
,
Rainold
praelect
vol.
1.
p.
123.
or
make
attonement
for
their
sins
,
that
is
instrumentally
.
So
may
Faith
be
an
instrument
in
deriving
the
sense
of
our
justification
,
and
the
sweet
influences
of
our
sanctification
from
our
blessed
Lord
in
believing
the
sanctifying
promises
made
in
his
Name
,
and
actuated
by
virtue
of
his
holy
Spirit
.
Now
then
,
according
to
that
common
and
useful
sentiment
:
there
be
two
works
that
attend
Sanctity
:
the
first
is
to
mortifie
sin
:
and
the
second
to
vivifie
and
quicken
Grace
,
Pet.
3.11
.
that
we
may
be
holy
in
all
manner
of
conversation
,
and
this
not
of
our
own
power
either
to
begin
,
carry
on
or
finish
:
but
wholly
by
the
work
of
the
Spirit
at
first
,
and
then
by
his
gracious
concourse
with
every
holy
action
of
the
new
creature
to
the
last
,
being
carried
on
by
the
power
of
God
thru'
Faith
to
Salvation
.
This
is
so
great
a
Scripture
truth
,
that
t
is
to
be
admired
that
the
impugners
of
it
,
who
stand
upon
their
own
power
so
much
,
both
as
to
conversion
,
and
as
to
perseverance
,
should
be
so
noted
for
looseness
of
life
which
shews
the
secret
tremendous
judgment
of
God
,
that
such
as
too
much
neglect
the
righteousness
of
God
,
Mr.
Hickman
Hist.
of
Arminianism
p.
396.
should
many
times
have
so
little
of
their
own
:
as
t
is
observed
by
a
Learned
Writer
in
a
short
History
of
such
points
.
Having
thus
treated
a
little
about
the
necessary
conjunction
of
holiness
with
Faith
,
le
ts
exhibit
its
beautiful
face
in
the
following
chrystal
Glass
of
Holy
Scripture
.
1.
It
principally
consists
in
the
inward
frame
of
the
heart
according
to
the
Will
of
God
,
when
the
image
of
God
does
most
illustriously
shine
into
it
.
True
Religion
and
Holiness
are
fundamentally
seated
in
the
heart
:
all
other
is
but
painted
false
and
hipocritical
.
Bell-Religion
is
but
mocking
of
God
,
when
lewd
men
and
women
run
to
the
Assembly
to
shew
their
clothes
,
stare
upon
their
goatish
paramours
,
Prov:
7
:
14
:
and
like
the
strange
woman
in
the
Proverbs
,
pay
their
peny
at
the
Temple
,
and
then
with
an
impudent
face
deck
their
Bed
with
Tapistry
,
and
perfume
it
with
Spices
.
ver:
16
,
17
:
But
true
inward
holiness
excites
and
instigates
persons
constantly
upon
the
taming
and
subduing
rather
than
bridling
only
their
fierce
and
sensual
lusts
,
and
to
crown
right
reason
with
full
power
and
dominion
over
their
inferior
beastly
appetites
:
which
is
and
may
be
performed
genuinely
and
successfully
alone
by
true
grace
.
2.
Holiness
consists
in
studying
and
observing
the
purity
of
Gods
Worship
,
prescribed
in
his
Word
according
to
his
Will
.
For
what
communion
can
we
have
with
so
holy
a
God
;
Heb.
12
9.
Exod
20.24.25.22.29
42.
Numb.
6.24
.
in
methods
formed
besides
and
contrary
to
his
appointment
.
If
earthly
Princes
will
not
receive
Addresses
but
according
to
their
own
prescriptions
,
and
appoint
Masters
to
order
those
solemnities
:
why
not
much
rather
be
subject
to
the
King
of
Kings
,
that
Father
of
Spirits
and
live
,
when
God
had
set
down
all
the
Ordinances
of
his
Worship
to
Moses
,
then
adds
:
there
will
I
come
unto
you
and
bless
you
.
3.
In
sobriety
and
chastity
towards
our
own
bodies
,
1
Thess.
4.4
.
Tit.
2.12
.
possessing
those
noble
vessels
(
wherein
our
souls
those
Lamps
of
life
shine
so
radiantly
)
in
Sanctification
and
Honour
.
4.
In
a
vigilant
care
of
Justice
and
Righteousness
between
man
and
man
:
setting
before
our
eyes
that
golden
rule
,
Mat.
7
,
12.
of
doing
to
others
as
we
would
others
should
do
to
us
.
Whoever
then
,
upon
the
high
testimony
given
to
Faith
in
Scripture
shall
wax
wanton
with
Grace
,
Rom.
6.1
and
fancy
they
are
set
at
liberty
to
live
as
they
list
:
such
do
but
trifle
with
God
,
and
impose
upon
the
purity
of
his
Precepts
,
&
in
the
end
will
deceive
themselves
&
if
repent
not
fall
into
the
precipice
of
eternal
Damnation
.
Which
point
is
faithfully
determined
in
the
Homilies
of
England
concerning
Faith
,
Chap.
4.
P.
23.
and
more
copiously
in
the
second
part
about
Faith
,
Page
24.
where
they
declare
Faith
to
be
a
working
grace
;
and
again
Page
28.
citing
the
Apostle
Peter
,
where
we
translate
the
words
,
2
Pet.
1.5
.
Add
to
your
Faith
vertue
,
they
read
it
[
Minister
or
declare
vertue
in
or
by
your
Faith.
]
that
is
,
shew
forth
the
force
,
power
or
vertue
of
your
Faith
in
all
your
other
graces
,
and
in
the
holiness
of
your
lives
by
the
effects
and
fruits
of
a
true
and
living
Faith.
Let
us
now
consider
one
or
two
questions
,
and
finish
this
Chapter
at
present
.
Quest.
1.
What
means
may
we
use
to
attain
and
increase
true
holiness
.
Answ.
1.
I
answer
,
Study
thine
own
heart
,
keep
it
with
all
diligence
,
especially
from
your
own
iniquities
,
Prov.
4.23
.
and
your
own
special
tentations
,
by
a
wakeful
guard
,
both
in
prayer
and
watchfulness
.
Observe
who
comes
in
and
goes
out
.
Examine
thy self
more
frequently
,
and
meditate
deeply
and
seriously
to
give
a
wise
and
deliberate
answer
to
these
three
questions
in
the
Catechism
of
conscience
.
-
1.
Whence
came
I
?
what
's
my
original
State.
-
2.
Where
am
I
?
what
and
whose
work
am
I
doing
?
-
3.
Whether
go
I
,
after
this
life
is
ended
.
Give
a
satisfying
answer
according
to
Gods
Word
,
to
these
questions
and
scrutinies
of
an
enlightened
conscience
,
and
this
will
comfort
you
upon
a
dying
pillow
:
When
all
the
world
is
not
worth
the
tip
of
an
atome
to
you
.
You
will
need
no
longer
Catechisms
,
but
as
to
dependent
explications
upon
these
heads
:
For
if
your
peace
be
made
with
God
on
this
score
,
you
are
out
of
gun-shot
.
But
ever
remember
Josephs
question
about
the
Eye
and
Presence
of
God
in
all
places
,
saying
,
gea
.
39.9
.
How
can
I
commit
this
great
wickedness
,
and
sin
against
God.
Especially
consider
his
flaming
Eye
to
awe
you
from
secret
sins
,
which
are
all
in
the
light
of
his
countenance
,
Psal.
90.8
.
when
no
other
eye
is
upon
you
;
and
be
ashamed
to
commit
those
things
under
his
eye
,
which
you
would
blush
to
commit
before
a
little
child
,
and
are
in
a
fright
at
the
turn
of
every
door
,
lest
a
child
should
come
in
to
observe
you
,
and
tell
tales
of
you
,
when
faithful
Relations
out
of
Town
,
return
again
.
O
the
hellish
practical
Atheism
,
that
lurks
in
the
hearts
of
professing
hypocrites
!
that
write
Sermons
only
to
accuse
them
at
the
day
of
Judgment
,
and
to
be
a
pile
of
papers
to
burn
them
in
hell
,
unless
they
repent
.
O
set
your
ways
before
the
eyes
of
the
Lord
,
Prov.
5.21
.
who
pondereth
all
your
goings
.
That
's
like
an
Isaack
in
the
field
,
a
Joseph
in
an
empty
house
,
or
a
pious
Nathanael
under
the
Fig-tree
alone
.
John
1.48
.
2.
Study
an
exact
imitation
of
the
Saints
in
glory
,
that
are
now
enjoying
the
promises
,
whose
faith
follow
.
If
vain
persons
would
ensnare
by
their
scoffs
or
inticements
,
remember
they
are
but
the
wiles
of
the
Devil
.
Lustful
villains
dare
not
stand
the
repulse
of
a
brave
and
virtuous
spirit
:
casta
est
quam
nemo
rogavit
.
They
!
shrink
and
sink
with
shame
into
the
Devils
bosome
,
when
the
glory
of
an
holy
life
chaftizes
them
into
horror
and
strangling
.
Ponder
the
path
of
thy
feet
,
and
walk
in
the
way
of
good
men
,
Prov.
4
,
20
,
25.
&
2.20
.
&
5
,
6.
and
the
righteous
,
that
are
the
excellent
upon
the
earth
let
be
thy
companions
.
Aiery
persons
so
called
,
are
fit
for
no
company
,
but
the
prince
of
the
power
of
the
Air
,
that
ruleth
and
rageth
in
the
children
of
disobedience
,
Eph.
2.2
.
the
Sons
and
Daughters
of
Belial
,
that
shall
be
damned
.
When
sinners
intice
,
consent
thou
not
.
A
man
is
discerned
by
his
companion
,
and
a
woman
by
her
Gallant
,
as
the
infatuated
world
shamefully
Italianizes
;
but
a
wound
and
dishonour
shall
he
get
,
and
his
reproach
shall
not
be
wiped
away
:
keep
thou
in
the
path
of
the
Just
that
shines
more
and
more
,
nill
the
perfect
day
.
Prov.
6.33
.
Mark
the
perfect
,
and
behold
the
upright
,
the
end
of
that
man
is
peace
.
Follow
their
grace
,
Psal.
37.37
,
and
their
glory
will
follow
you
.
Shining
beams
stream
from
their
paths
to
enlighten
your
feet
in
the
way
to
bliss
and
happiness
.
3.
Stop
up
the
casements
of
thy
senses
at
any
approaches
of
vanity
.
Prov.
4.25
.
Let
thine
eyes
look
right
forward
,
and
take
heed
to
thy
going
.
Wax
up
thine
ears
,
as
Vlysses
in
Homer
,
from
the
Syren-songs
of
fools
,
that
may
split
thy
soul
upon
the
Rocks
of
Charib
dis
.
The
five
senses
are
as
so
many
rushing
flood
gates
to
set
open
the
heart
to
all
iniquity
.
4.
Beg
of
God
a
quickned
heart
to
secret
and
family-duties
.
Cry
to
the
Lord
:
Psal.
80.18
.
Jer.
10.25
.
Quicken
me
,
and
I
'le
call
upon
thy
name
,
and
tremble
to
be
among
those
families
,
that
for
not
calling
on
Gods
Name
,
shall
have
his
fury
poured
out
upon
them
.
Family-prayer
is
like
some
Elixir
,
or
morning
antidote
in
pestilential
times
,
and
like
some
anodyne
or
cooling
cordial
julep
in
an
evening
,
to
procure
beloved
sleep
in
the
bosome
of
God.
I
was
told
a
notable
passage
from
a
holy
man
,
a
native
of
Lancashire
:
Mr.
Hilton
that
a
witch
being
to
be
turned
over
,
confessed
at
her
Execution
,
that
she
could
never
bewitch
the
person
or
family
,
(
as
I
remember
)
of
a
certain
godly
man
in
that
country
,
because
she
could
never
find
him
come
out
of
his
doors
without
prayer
in
a
morning
.
Again
I
beseech
you
let
us
take
heed
of
Omission-sins
,
and
beg
pardon
for
,
and
assistance
both
of
memory
and
strength
against
them
;
yet
be
not
too
much
discouraged
,
if
age
,
sickness
or
weakness
,
or
some
sudden
disappointments
hinder
or
impair
thy
work
.
Nay
if
sometimes
the
sweet
wind
of
the
spirit
do
not
breath
so
fragrantly
upon
thy
garden
of
spices
with
the
same
benigne
influences
,
as
to
melt
thy
heart
in
holy
ardors
and
flames
of
love
;
remember
that
relentings
and
mournings
under
such
apprehended
absences
of
the
spirit
,
do
manifestly
infer
the
inward
presence
of
the
same
holy
spirit
in
the
compunction
and
brokenness
and
languishments
of
heart
for
Christ
,
do
shew
a
sickness
for
want
of
communion
visible
,
by
secret
invisible
touches
of
his
love
.
Behold
he
stands
behind
the
wall
,
S●ng
2.9
.
and
will
by
and
by
look
forth
at
a
window
,
and
shew
himself
through
the
lattesse
to
thee
.
Let
me
here
interpose
an
humble
and
earnest
request
to
all
persons
who
may
light
upon
these
lines
,
to
set
upon
a
speedy
and
sincere
reformation
of
all
things
displeasing
in
his
sight
,
that
the
Lord
may
bless
us
,
and
restore
and
preserve
our
mercies
,
and
especially
to
conserve
the
Gospel
among
us
.
Le
ts
'
also
mix
prayer
with
holy
thankfulness
for
the
least
of
mercies
:
which
reminds
of
a
passage
of
Mr.
John
Ball
,
when
occasionally
at
a
very
short
and
mean
dinner
with
Adams
Ale
,
(
as
the
Author
terms
it
)
he
breaks
out
into
these
words
.
It
would
cost
a
man
many
a
years
labour
to
be
truly
and
throughly
thankful
for
one
piece
of
bread
and
cheese
,
Clearks
lives
p.
176.
Oh
how
many
poor
persons
in
this
land
would
leap
at
the
crusts
parings
and
offals
,
which
many
lewd
persons
and
wastful
servants
fling
away
presumptuously
against
the
command
of
our
Lord
,
who
could
make
bread
by
a
word
out
of
stones
,
out
of
nothing
,
and
yet
bids
that
nothing
be
lost
:
while
as
they
consider
not
what
bitter
poverty
they
may
howl
under
;
John
6
.
1●
nor
the
dreadful
judgment
of
a
famine
of
bread
and
water
.
But
then
,
how
much
more
abundantly
thankful
ought
we
to
be
for
the
festival-days
of
the
Gospel
,
which
we
have
enjoyed
:
that
so
we
provoke
not
the
master
of
the
feast
to
remove
both
his
flourishing
table
,
and
such
ungrateful
guests
.
Since
many
people
are
even
weary
of
their
faithful
and
painful
Ministers
,
who
are
so
disheartned
,
grieved
and
wearied
with
abuses
offered
to
them
:
that
we
may
justly
fear
,
lest
God
should
prove
weary
of
us
all
as
we
are
weary
of
him
,
and
provoke
him
to
take
away
the
golden
,
and
put
brazen
candlesticks
in
their
room
,
as
that
holy
man
Dr.
Owen
exprest
himself
with
much
sadness
to
that
purpose
,
a
little
before
his
ascent
to
the
spirits
of
just
men
made
perfect
.
Le
ts
earnestly
implore
the
divine
love
and
patience
to
forbid
these
dangerous
symptoms
,
and
return
in
mercy
to
us
again
.
5.
Look
well
to
the
flocks
of
your
families
,
that
no
sin
break
forth
without
rebuke
,
restraint
and
punishment
as
the
matter
requires
;
study
and
beg
for
prudence
in
government
.
Take
heed
of
multiplying
over-many
,
especially
impertinent
words
in
family-prayer
,
lest
worshippers
prove
sleepers
,
and
disturb
that
duty
by
snoring
.
Remember
that
God
is
in
heaven
,
and
thou
upon
earth
,
Eccles.
5.2
.
therefore
let
thy
words
be
few
.
It
often
makes
the
ways
of
Religion
tedious
and
irksome
to
young
persons
,
and
sometimes
hinders
their
looking
towards
heaven
:
In
all
points
labour
to
keep
servants
and
children
in
full
work
and
business
,
and
keep
them
from
gadding
with
Dinah
.
For
womens
chaste
behaviour
gives
a
flatter
denial
,
than
their
saying
of
[
no
]
to
wanton
fellows
.
They
come
too
near
a
grant
to
airy
women
that
would
seem
to
deny
it
.
Let
the
reins
of
government
be
held
in
a
gentle
hand
;
moderata
durant
:
Let
not
little
faults
be
the
object
of
severe
chastisements
,
yet
wise
correction
is
most
necessary
,
tho
now
fled
from
this
dissolute
age
,
which
is
the
true
cause
of
many
enormities
;
't
is
hard
for
good
persons
to
retrieve
it
,
while
wicked
persons
are
so
rampant
and
powerful
:
but
do
what
thou
canst
in
the
wisest
way
,
for
a
good
mans
paths
are
ordered
of
the
Lord
.
Ill
and
sordid
breeding
and
evil
communications
affects
many
thousands
with
corrupt
manners
all
their
dayes
.
Good
education
helps
to
sweeten
ill-tempers
betimes
;
as
a
new
vessel
that
's
scented
with
a
vinous
liquor
.
And
although
under
bad
influences
at
birth
,
and
in
nursing
by
a
froward
milk
(
as
Plutarch
points
it
)
yet
wise
parents
by
the
blessing
of
God
may
greatly
form
and
lick
their
conversation
into
some
smooth
civilities
.
It
s
a
weighty
work
to
fashion
young
ones
to
religious
habits
,
it
tames
the
heathen
fierceness
,
and
barbarism
of
some
natures
,
and
brings
them
up
by
degrees
to
advance
in
some
measure
the
glory
of
God
,
their
countries
benefit
,
and
their
own
peace
;
Eph.
1.2
.
within
,
and
ornament
without
.
Whereas
others
who
are
hurt
by
bad
presidents
,
and
examples
in
the
ungraceful
carriage
of
Superiours
,
who
care
not
to
prune
or
lop
off
the
wild
luxuriancies
of
youth
;
they
often
prove
quarrelsome
and
contentious
wretches
in
age
,
disturbers
of
families
,
the
instruments
of
mischief
in
cities
and
towns
,
and
if
many
,
then
they
prove
firebrands
to
whole
Nations
.
6.
Deliver
your
souls
from
this
wicked
generation
,
fly
youthful
lusts
,
Acts
2.40
.
fast
away
tentations
,
beat
down
the
flesh
,
that
great
Ass
,
as
Hilarion
terms
it
:
by
moderation
and
abstinence
;
especially
from
wine
and
strong
drink
,
and
all
excesses
.
Shun
as
a
serpent
or
a
flying
dragon
,
the
dreadful
madness
of
these
days
,
which
tends
in
the
end
to
shame
and
beggery
here
;
to
the
ruine
of
many
ancient
and
famous
families
:
who
have
swallowed
many
a
park
,
and
many
a
Lordship
,
and
drunk
down
the
royalty
of
fishing
in
many
Rivers
.
As
't
is
easy
to
see
in
the
turns
of
estates
from
the
old
to
new
upstart
races
,
in
the
antiquities
of
many
counties
described
by
diligent
men
of
late
.
But
what
is
worst
of
all
,
they
are
ready
to
sink
into
everlasting
burnings
,
in
flaming
pitch
and
brimstone
,
in
that
direful
and
bottomless
lake
.
Quest.
2.
If
true
holiness
be
so
rare
a
Jewel
,
and
always
connexed
with
true
Faith
:
then
help
us
to
know
whether
we
are
indeed
truly
sanctified
?
Answ.
1.
I
answer
,
we
may
know
that
we
are
truly
sanctified
,
if
we
have
been
exercised
in
godly
sorrow
and
repentance
for
sin
,
joyned
with
an
holy
hatred
against
it
.
True
penitent
tears
like
salt-waters
,
do
purge
and
cleanse
the
soul
.
Bitter
sorrows
,
and
an
inward
sense
ef
Gods
wrath
,
with
an
holy
awe
of
Gods
precepts
and
threatnings
,
Z●ch.
12
10.
and
a
sincere
desire
of
a
mendment
fit
the
souls
pallace
for
the
carrying
on
of
grace
.
Holiness
of
life
,
and
reformation
of
our
ways
does
alway
follow
inward
and
sincere
Repentance
.
2.
An
inward
satisfaction
with
and
some
delight
from
the
heart
in
a
convincing
Preacher
;
that
searches
his
heart
to
the
bottom
,
and
le
ts
out
the
old
corruption
,
and
then
pours
in
the
Samaritan
Oyle
of
the
Gospel
upon
the
acute
wine
of
the
Law
;
yea
he
reverences
and
loves
him
for
his
work
sake
and
faithfulness
to
his
Patient
.
Obj
,
But
may
not
an
unfanctified
person
shew
outward
holiness
and
have
some
inward
dogmatical
Faith
,
as
Herod
and
others
.
A.
Their
Obedience
is
neither
universal
nor
permanent
,
Luk.
8.13
.
Heb.
6.4
.
&
10.24
2
Pet.
2.20
.
and
their
Faith
not
rooted
in
an
unfeigned
love
to
Christ
.
No
more
here
to
this
,
intending
a
further
measure
in
the
eighth
Chapter
.
To
conclude
about
Sanctification
with
the
words
of
that
holy
and
reverend
Person
,
Bp.
Vsher
in
his
little
sheet
about
the
two
Witnesses
.
Being
askt
by
a
Lady
of
Honour
what
Sanctification
was
:
after
some
modest
diversion
,
brake
out
into
this
expression
,
[
That
it
was
the
offering
up
tho
whole
will
to
God
,
See
Brit.
Divin●
at
Dort.
p.
11●
which
was
more
than
all
burnt
offerings
and
Sacrifices
.
To
which
I
may
subjoyn
that
none
need
to
dread
or
fly
back
from
the
flames
of
affection
in
this
free-will
Offering
,
tho'
it
be
difficult
to
●●esh
and
blood
:
for
t
is
perfumed
with
the
Frankincense
of
our
Lords
passion-offering
at
the
brazen
Altar
,
and
the
fragrant
mingled
Incense
of
his
intercession
at
the
golden
Altar
.
So
that
in
conclusion
,
all
the
holy
wayes
of
wisdom
are
pleasantness
,
and
all
her
paths
are
peace
.
Thus
much
at
present
to
explain
a
little
the
nature
of
holiness
in
this
Chapter
together
with
a
sad
lamentation
dropt
upon
the
Herse
of
vain
Professors
in
these
dayes
.
But
le
ts
add
,
Let
him
that
stands
take
heed
lest
he
falls
,
be
not
high-minded
but
fear
:
for
thou
standest
by
Faith
:
Rom.
11
,
20.
1
Cor.
4.7
.
and
that
grace
of
God
alone
makes
thee
to
differ
.
Let
us
now
finish
this
excellent
and
useful
Subject
of
Holiness
:
tho'
mixt
with
some
warm
reflections
for
the
good
of
souls
,
and
come
to
a
very
comfortable
Subject
about
the
Beauty
and
joy
of
Faith
in
the
Throne
of
assurance
:
tho'
I
should
interweave
a
shorter
Chapter
about
the
infirmities
of
Believers
to
prevent
stumbling
at
the
threshold
of
Assurance
:
and
now
I
hope
somewhat
to
change
my
voice
in
more
sweet
lessons
of
comfort
,
for
the
use
of
broken
and
mournful
Saints
.
The
Foundation
indeed
is
laid
in
the
Doctrines
of
Faith
and
holiness
,
if
faithful
Souls
will
diligently
build
gold
and
precious
stones
upon
it
:
they
may
erect
the
most
stately
and
Imperial
Temple
in
the
whole
World
,
not
like
the
Pygmy
Pyramids
of
Egypt
up
to
the
Clouds
and
Vapors
,
but
like
the
Cedar-Temple
of
the
second
Solomon
,
all
wrought
with
Saints
and
Cherubims
,
whose
Pinacles
reach
within
the
highest
Heavens
nec
habent
umbras
,
all
shadows
and
mists
are
fl●d
away
.
Still
remember
that
all
must
pass
thru'
the
Temple
of
vertue
and
grace
,
before
they
can
enter
the
Temple
of
heavenly
glory
.
CHAP
VII
.
THis
Chapter
about
the
infirmities
of
Believers
,
for
the
same
fore-written
causes
,
I
lay
aside
at
present
,
and
proceed
to
the
Eighth
,
about
the
Doctrine
of
Assurance
.
CHAP.
VIII
Of
the
Assurance
of
FAITH
.
THe
nature
of
Assurance
and
Method
to
attain
it
,
is
the
Subject
of
this
Chapter
.
In
former
times
,
Faith
was
represented
under
the
notion
of
assurance
,
or
a
Saints
particular
certainty
,
that
Christ
died
for
his
own
soul
among
the
rest
of
Believers
.
Like
to
that
special
priviledg
to
which
Paul
prescribes
,
Ga●
.
2.
●0
.
that
Christ
loved
him
and
died
for
him
.
But
now
,
more
diligent
observation
of
Holy
Scripture
and
experience
hath
cleared
up
this
point
;
that
assurance
is
the
belief
,
Rom.
5.1
.
that
we
are
justified
by
Faith
in
Christ
and
so
have
peace
with
God.
It
is
the
application
of
Faith
,
or
a
perswasion
of
our
hearts
concerning
the
love
of
God.
Joh.
3.19
.
When
the
Spirit
of
God
sets
his
seal
upon
our
hearts
with
the
impression
of
the
image
of
Christ
as
in
wax
or
as
the
Antients
graved
the
effigies
of
their
Princes
on
a
Cornelian
or
Opal
,
or
such
precious
Stones
.
Eph.
3.12
.
Joh.
14.23
.
It
produces
a
confidence
of
access
by
Faith
in
Christ
,
and
is
daily
more
and
more
evidenced
by
the
abode
of
both
Father
and
Son
with
us
:
when
the
ripe
Grapes
of
Eshcol
are
cast
into
our
bosoms
,
and
Christ
himself
comes
in
to
sup
with
us
.
Rev.
3.20
.
Assurance
shines
by
a
reflex
beam
of
the
souls
eye
upon
it self
.
When
a
Saint
sitting
down
in
the
closet
of
his
own
heart
takes
a
clear
view
of
his
face
in
the
glass
of
Faith.
I
may
term
it
,
a
Saints
belief
of
his
own
Faith.
Assurance
is
the
cream
of
Faith
when
t
is
settled
:
it
s
the
joy
of
Faith
springing
in
the
Soul
from
the
warm
healing
beams
of
the
Sun
of
righteousness
rising
upon
its
humble
valleys
.
Some
take
Faith
to
be
a
trust
on
the
promise
for
remission
of
our
own
sins
in
particular
,
or
conjoyned
with
reliance
,
dependance
,
adherence
and
affiance
.
When
having
cast
all
our
hope
and
expectation
of
heaven
and
happiness
into
the
arms
of
Christ
alone
;
and
thence
infer
the
promise
to
have
been
made
to
us
in
particular
,
by
an
immediate
consequence
drawn
from
our
special
and
personal
application
of
the
indefinite
or
more
general
promise
,
and
taking
it
as
a
divine
Oracle
to
us
in
particular
,
and
therefore
call
it
special
Faith
:
the
promise
being
thereby
assigned
to
me
immediately
as
certainly
as
to
any
in
the
world
,
because
I
have
set
to
my
seal
,
that
God
is
truth
,
and
accepted
him
upon
his
Word
.
When
this
is
done
,
to
wait
with
joyful
expectation
,
that
God
will
perform
it
at
the
day
of
Christ
.
But
what
is
all
this
any
more
than
Faith
and
assurance
tied
up
together
in
a
bundle
of
sweet
smelling
Myrrhe
:
Psal.
1.6
drest
up
in
various
words
to
the
same
effect
,
as
we
before
exprest
it
.
Le
ts
then
proceed
and
endeavour
to
prove
it
under
some
distinct
heads
.
-
1.
That
Assurance
may
be
had
.
-
2.
Prescribe
some
means
to
attain
it
.
-
3.
Some
Rules
to
clear
it
.
And
-
4.
Solve
a
question
how
to
retain
and
preserve
it
.
1.
First
,
Le
ts
shew
that
assurance
may
be
obtained
by
every
true
Believer
,
under
these
Arguments
.
Arg.
1.
Because
God
hath
commanded
and
exhorted
us
to
try
and
examine
our
own
estate
,
Brit
▪
Divines
in
Synod
Dort.
Page
140
2
Cor.
13.5
.
Phil.
2.12
whether
we
are
in
the
Faith
or
not
,
and
therefore
we
may
know
it
.
We
are
commanded
to
work
out
our
Salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
:
therefore
the
sense
of
it
may
be
wrought
out
:
and
we
are
urged
to
do
it
with
fear
and
trembling
,
to
spur
us
unto
godly
care
lest
we
should
miscarry
.
Again
,
we
are
enjoyned
to
give
diligence
to
make
our
calling
and
election
sure
,
and
therefore
we
may
ascertain
it
,
2
Pet.
1.10
.
and
make
it
plain
and
evident
in
the
eyes
of
our
Consciences
.
Arg.
2.
Because
God
hath
given
out
many
gracious
promises
of
it
to
the
faithful
.
I
might
gloss
on
that
place
[
Thou
shalt
know
that
I
am
thy
Saviour
and
Redeemer
:
]
or
a
clearer
in
that
;
Isai.
60.16
.
&
22.17
.
1
Cor.
2.12
.
The
effect
of
righteousness
,
shall
be
quietness
and
assurance
for
ever
;
and
yet
further
[
We
have
received
the
Spirit
of
God
,
that
we
may
know
the
things
freely
given
us
of
God.
Arg.
3.
Because
many
have
enjoyed
this
honourable
favour
and
high
priviledg
from
God.
1
John
3.2
.
Quod
potuit
,
potest
,
what
hath
been
attained
,
may
again
.
We
know
that
when
he
shall
appear
we
shall
be
like
him
:
]
and
so
in
several
other
places
.
I
doubt
not
but
many
living
can
put
seal
to
this
truth
,
as
having
lived
in
this
mount
of
vision
.
Among
others
who
are
gone
to
enjoyment
,
I
would
call
to
mind
,
Mr.
Benjamin
Albyn
a
Turkey
Merchant
of
good
repute
for
his
holiness
,
and
whose
evidences
I
have
by
me
,
approved
and
signed
by
some
grave
and
holy
Divines
.
Another
was
my
much
honoured
,
Mrs.
Anna
Revell
Mother
to
my
beloved
Wife
Phaehe
;
a
very
holy
Matron
,
and
a
discerning
Christian
,
who
acquainted
me
(
I
think
twice
)
with
great
humility
and
tears
trickling
down
in
a
most
meek
broken
and
penitent
manner
:
which
made
me
value
the
testimony
more
than
Gold
,
se
.
that
she
had
walked
in
the
light
of
Gods
countenance
for
thirty
years
not
interrupted
.
I
mention
it
,
not
so
much
for
my
happy
relation
as
because
of
my
certain
knowledg
:
and
indeed
she
was
one
,
who
walkt
accordingly
.
O
that
all
her
remaining
Friends
and
Relations
would
lay
it
up
,
as
a
Jewel
of
value
for
them
to
eye
and
imitate
.
But
it
is
not
every
gracious
persons
attainment
adire
corinthum
,
to
go
to
heaven
feeding
on
Milk
and
Honey
to
carry
this
glittering
Diamond
in
their
bosom
.
Gen.
43.11
.
They
are
Gods
Josephs
,
to
whom
he
sends
the
Balm
and
the
choice
Fruits
of
Canaan
to
feed
upon
while
they
are
in
Egypt
.
Yea
,
of
those
,
who
enjoy
this
Sun-shine
,
this
transfiguring
vision
in
Tabor
,
all
have
not
equal
visions
,
nor
the
same
persons
at
all
times
alike
:
but
are
up
and
down
,
higher
and
lower
:
tho
they
never
want
a
sweet
view
of
the
Turrets
of
Salem
,
yet
sometimes
it
is
a
little
more
cloudy
:
but
when
they
skilfully
set
the
Telescope
or
Prospective
of
a
lively
and
actuating
Faith
,
they
may
discern
plainly
the
Pinacles
of
the
Temple
of
Glory
,
and
like
Moses
on
Mount
Nebo
become
ravisht
with
a
sight
of
that
lovely
Land
,
that
land
of
desire
,
that
land
of
the
living
,
that
goodly
Mountain
even
Lebanon
.
Which
view
(
to
speak
humbly
and
with
some
desired
fellowship
of
this
joy
)
gave
wings
to
the
soul
of
Moses
,
and
swift
feet
to
his
affections
,
Deut.
3.25
.
when
he
gave
a
leap
from
that
pleasant
and
fragrant
Mountain
into
Glory
.
But
to
leave
the
first
part
of
this
Chapter
,
and
proceed
to
the
second
about
means
and
methods
to
attain
Assurance
,
which
may
be
performed
,
-
1.
By
Argumentation
.
-
2.
By
observation
of
the
Spirits
influences
.
As
to
Argumentation
:
1.
First
,
By
Arguments
drawn
from
our
having
and
acting
of
Faith
and
the
effects
of
it
;
we
may
obtain
some
measure
of
this
blessed
priviledg
.
Thus
[
Whosoever
believes
in
Christ
,
such
a
persons
sins
are
pardoned
,
and
therefore
shall
be
saved
.
But
I
believe
,
and
therefore
I
shall
be
saved
.
The
major
Proposition
is
expresly
the
Word
of
God
,
and
built
upon
the
rock
of
eternity
.
The
minor
,
which
is
[
That
I
believe
]
must
be
wrought
out
and
proved
by
the
first
Chapter
of
this
Treatise
,
or
any
other
holy
Directions
;
and
then
upon
examination
is
to
be
found
in
the
sense
and
experience
of
thine
own
soul
:
and
thence
the
conclusion
will
irrefragably
and
undeniably
follow
with
unspeakable
comfort
and
full
of
glory
.
Now
here
a
Christian
may
see
,
how
necessary
it
is
to
ponder
diligently
upon
the
true
nature
of
Faith
,
and
to
understand
its
inward
essence
and
actings
in
casting
the
soul
upon
Christ
,
and
likewise
the
distinction
of
Faith
from
Assurance
,
and
how
assurance
may
be
clearly
and
firmly
built
upon
a
sound
and
a
well-argued
sense
of
its
being
and
acting
in
the
soul
.
In
the
Looking-glass
of
Assurance
the
soul
beholds
it self
clinging
and
cleaving
to
Christ
while
he
is
supporting
and
carrying
it
over
the
stormy
Ocean
to
the
haven
of
glory
.
It
is
Faith
that
feeds
the
Lamp
of
Assurance
,
and
Assurance
is
the
Oil
which
feeds
the
Lamp
of
Joy.
2.
We
may
argue
the
truth
of
our
Faith
by
the
fruits
of
holiness
,
and
thence
inferr
and
draw
forth
Assurance
.
Because
of
the
unseparable
connexion
there
is
between
Faith
and
holiness
;
1
John
1.7
.
whoso
walks
in
the
light
,
the
blood
of
Christ
cleanseth
him
from
all
sin
:
that
is
,
whoever
is
sanctified
,
may
thence
inferr
,
that
he
is
justified
,
and
shall
be
glorified
.
So
Paul
argues
:
He
that
's
washed
and
sanctified
,
Rom.
8.30
.
1
Cor.
6.10
,
11.
is
also
justified
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
shall
inherit
the
Kingdom
of
God.
If
we
study
to
walk
to
all
pleasing
:
we
may
then
give
thanks
for
that
we
are
thereby
made
meet
for
the
inheritance
with
the
Saints
in
light
.
Col.
1.10
:
12.
3.
Again
,
Grace
in
exercise
is
a
most
evident
token
of
its
real
existence
,
and
may
consequently
raise
Assurance
.
If
a
tree
flower
fragrntly
,
't
is
certain
it
has
a
root
.
If
a
Ship
be
under
Sail
,
and
its
Top-gallants
out
,
shews
its
sound
estate
,
and
makes
way
towards
its
Ophir
.
To
be
strong
and
swift
in
motion
demonstrates
a
strong
and
healthy
soul
,
and
is
the
way
to
keep
it
in
a
happy
frame
:
for
exercise
conduces
to
health
and
Strength
.
Waters
of
great
rivers
,
by
their
voluble
motions
and
tides
,
resist
putrifaction
and
the
heavenly
bodies
by
their
continual
circulations
and
fiery
beams
convey
their
influences
to
serve
all
the
sublunary
generations
and
accretions
.
Little
sparks
by
agitation
,
conceive
larger
degrees
of
fire
in
the
application
of
more
combustible
matter
and
purifie
the
Air.
Artificial
implements
,
as
Locks
,
Saws
and
Handles
,
&c.
are
made
brighter
by
mutual
affrication
,
attrition
and
use
.
So
do
the
chariot-wheeles
of
the
soul
kindle
fire
by
swift
rotation
and
motion
in
the
ways
of
holiness
,
and
run
flaming
towards
heaven
.
4.
We
may
argue
it
from
the
good-will
of
God
towards
us
,
according
to
that
in
the
Angelical
Song
[
peace
on
earth
,
and
good-will
towards
men
]
peace
of
conscience
on
scripture-ground
is
a
certain
token
of
Gods
good-will
towards
us
.
Luke
2.14
.
But
if
you
ask
:
But
will
God
pardon
me
in
particular
.
I
Answer
,
2
Cor.
5
,
20.
John
3.33
.
why
doubt
it
?
When
as
God
exhorts
,
commands
and
s●nds
his
Embassadors
to
beseech
us
to
believe
him
,
and
rest
upon
his
promise
,
and
not
to
make
him
seem
to
be
a
deceiver
by
our
unbelief
.
Nay
,
thou
and
I
,
and
every
one
,
to
whom
the
Word
of
Life
doth
come
,
are
commanded
in
particular
to
believe
.
Obj.
I
but
says
the
timorous
soul
,
how
can
I
know
that
be
means
the
promise
of
life
to
me
?
Answ.
I
Answer
,
if
thou
trust
him
:
it
will
certainly
prove
so
,
For
thy
accepting
,
and
then
relying
,
and
resting
on
him
to
perform
his
promise
,
makes
up
the
agreement
between
God
and
thee
.
More
of
this
anon
God
willing
.
5.
An
interest
in
the
prayer
of
Christ
,
is
an
assured
help
to
evidence
that
we
are
in
Covenant
,
and
under
electing
love
.
To
clear
up
this
we
must
take
our
Lords
own
reasoning
before
the
Father
,
I
have
given
them
the
words
thou
gavest
me
,
John
17.8.6
.
verse
14.
and
they
have
received
them
,
and
have
kept
thy
word
,
and
they
are
hated
of
the
world
,
because
they
are
not
of
it
.
So
that
if
we
keep
the
words
or
commandments
of
Christ
,
and
are
therefore
hated
by
the
world
,
we
may
conclude
we
are
his
,
verse
.
9.
and
under
the
efficacy
of
his
divine
prayer
.
He
prayes
for
them
whom
the
Father
gave
him
out
of
the
world
,
and
not
for
the
world
.
And
lest
we
might
say
,
this
concerned
the
Apostles
only
,
our
Lord
subjoyns
:
I
pray
for
them
also
that
shall
believe
on
me
through
their
word
.
verse
24.
Wence
we
may
inferr
,
that
all
true
believers
in
Christ
upon
the
hearing
the
word
of
Apostolical
Doctrine
,
are
the
Subjects
of
Christs
prayer
.
The
great
end
of
all
is
,
that
at
last
we
may
be
with
him
,
and
see
his
glory
.
6.
Learn
the
blessed
art
of
applying
promises
:
this
is
a
sure
and
certain
way
to
argue
out
the
point
of
Faith
,
and
to
infer
assurance
.
He
that
can
spiritually
,
apply
a
promise
,
has
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
acts
in
and
by
his
vertue
and
influence
.
A
promise
in
the
reading
sparkles
and
shines
;
but
a
promise
applyed
,
comforts
and
warmes
.
Some
noble
cordial
as
Alchermes
,
or
that
of
Tycho
or
some
great
Elixir
,
if
charily
set
up
in
a
closet
or
a
cabinet
of
chrystal
is
an
help
to
the
thoughts
:
but
drunk
or
taken
down
in
a
proper
vehicle
,
makes
it
by
divine
blessing
to
become
actually
restorative
.
Could
we
repeat
all
the
promises
in
the
Bible
,
forward
and
backward
,
and
reduce
them
upon
occasion
to
proper
heads
and
use
,
and
service
:
yet
't
is
special
application
gives
the
signative
vertue
:
and
therefore
I
shall
endeavour
by
the
help
of
grace
to
give
in
a
little
aid
to
this
purpose
.
First
,
Vniversals
contain
particulars
of
the
same
kind
.
Indefinite
and
unlimited
promises
are
equivalent
to
universal
in
a
necessary
matter
.
Gods
invitation
is
universal
,
his
proclamation
extensive
to
all
quarters
of
the
world
,
to
all
Regions
and
Ages
,
2
Pet.
3.9
.
Mark
●0
.
49.16.15
col
.
●
.
23
.
Isa.
55.1
.
Rev.
22.17
.
John
3.16.2.37
.
1
cor.
5
2
cor.
6
,
17.
John
6.37
.
God
would
have
none
to
perish
.
Ho
,
every
one
that
thirsteth
,
and
whosoever
will
,
let
him
take
of
the
water
of
life
freely
,
and
whosoever
believeth
shall
not
perish
.
Wherever
the
sound
of
this
Gospel-Trumpet
rings
.
Into
whosoever's
ears
this
blessed
news
descends
from
heaven
,
he
is
the
person
invited
.
The
Lord
excepts
no
person
in
the
proclamation
,
that
will
but
receive
the
promise
of
life
:
and
although
a
God
,
yet
beseeches
us
to
come
to
him
,
and
hath
promised
(
if
we
will
come
)
to
accept
and
receive
us
:
I
will
receive
you
saith
the
Lord
,
if
you
will
come
out
from
among
them
.
If
you
l
come
to
me
,
I
will
in
no
wise
cast
you
out
:
No
time
,
quality
,
number
,
or
other
circumstance
of
sins
set
barrs
to
free-grace
.
The
promulgation
declares
the
mind
and
good-will
of
God
,
and
that
if
thou
in
particular
accept
the
proffer
of
mercy
,
thou
mayst
conclude
it
to
be
thine
.
Because
the
inclination
of
thy
will
within
,
comes
down
from
God
out
of
heaven
,
and
plainly
determines
that
he
is
willing
to
save
thee
,
because
thou
art
willing
to
close
with
his
grace
upon
Gospel-terms
of
holiness
and
new-obedience
:
Luke
2.14
,
Thy
will
is
the
effect
,
and
therefore
the
token
and
evidence
of
his
will
to
thee
,
good-will
towards
men
.
Whence
thou
mayst
collect
,
that
thy
name
is
written
within
the
parchments
and
coverings
of
the
general
promises
:
which
when
thus
accepted
,
they
are
then
particularly
applyed
.
Obj.
If
any
inwardly
object
their
own
unworthiness
.
Answ.
I
answer
,
it
is
a
most
frivolous
and
impertinent
cavil
against
thy self
.
For
Christ
came
to
save
,
not
the
worthy
Pharisee
,
but
the
miserable
,
sinful
and
unworthy
Publican
.
Rev.
3.17
.
Rom.
7.8.11
,
The
Sick
need
the
Physitian
and
not
the
whole
:
and
therefore
come
the
rather
,
because
poor
,
miserable
,
blind
and
naked
.
Sin
took
occasion
by
the
commandment
to
slay
thee
:
do
thou
take
occasion
by
sin
to
run
to
the
promise
.
Therefore
come
to
Christ
,
because
lame
,
tattered
torn
and
wounded
,
and
sick
and
creeping
by
the
hedg-side
:
The
more
miserable
,
the
more
acceptable
;
when
under
the
sense
of
misery
,
thou
comest
to
so
merciful
an
High-priest
and
Saviour
.
The
promises
of
the
Gospel
are
made
to
no
other
;
if
thy
case
were
not
miserable
,
thy
coming
were
to
no
purpose
.
The
very
reason
which
thou
objectest
,
is
the
only
reason
why
thou
shouldst
be
encouraged
to
come
,
to
run
and
flie
to
this
bosome
of
mercy
.
God
has
made
his
promises
without
any
previous
foresight
of
any
holiness
,
Ezek.
36.32
.
grace
or
Faith.
It
is
for
his
own
sake
alone
,
that
he
blots
out
our
iniquities
,
not
for
yours
,
Indeed
he
sends
his
Son
,
Word
,
Ministers
and
his
Spirit
along
with
them
.
He
is
graciously
pleased
to
call
,
invite
,
beseech
and
command
us
to
believe
:
he
promises
rewards
,
threatens
punishments
,
proffers
the
use
and
help
of
all
imaginable
means
proper
to
this
end
.
He
also
by
his
holy
Spirit
,
moves
upon
our
wills
,
softens
,
turns
and
bends
them
as
he
pleases
:
and
by
his
quickning
work
stirs
up
and
guides
our
consciences
in
all
its
offices
.
So
that
I
may
say
,
Acts
13.26
.
as
the
Apostle
to
some
of
old
:
To
you
is
the
Word
of
this
Salvation
sent
O
languishing
trembling
soul
,
wouldst
thou
gladly
●embrace
the
promises
,
and
implore
his
help
to
do
it
?
What
canst
thou
desire
more
:
fince●
't
is
his
promise
to
do
this
work
,
and
grant
this
mercy
to
such
petitioners
at
the
throne
of
grace
.
Perhaps
thou
wilt
answer
,
All
this
I
find
,
even
sweet
inclinations
in
me
by
grace
to
accept
,
Mat
,
8.3
.
embrace
and
perform
.
But
oh
blessed
Lord
I
beg
,
that
I
might
be
cleansed
from
the
leprosy
of
sin
,
oh
that
I
might
be
holy
?
To
this
I
rejoyn
a
question
.
Art
thou
willing
to
be
holy
?
according
to
the
Gospel
rules
,
to
accept
the
proffers
of
mercy
as
both
pardoning
and
purging
,
to
be
holy
as
well
as
happy
,
in
Christs
method
,
that
is
,
to
use
sincere
endeavours
after
that
holiness
which
thou
declarest
to
thirst
for
,
if
thou
upon
calling
,
in
the
power
of
his
might
,
with
integrity
of
heart
,
doest
really
intend
and
set
about
it
to
use
purging
graces
and
ordinances
,
and
wait
with
perseverance
for
the
manifestation
and
aid
of
the
Spirit
of
grace
;
(
whereof
beneath
)
I
may
then
be
humbly
bold
to
say
to
thee
,
though
as
yet
but
low
it
may
be
,
in
the
state
of
grace
,
Luk.
19.5
.
yet
oh
thou
little
but
zealous
Zacheus
,
come
down
and
Christ
may
dine
at
thine
house
this
day
.
1
cor
3.22
.
I
may
then
say
,
The
Covenant
is
yours
,
Christ
is
yours
,
God
is
yours
,
life
and
death
and
all
is
yours
,
and
ye
are
Christs
,
and
Christ
is
Gods.
Stretch
out
in
the
blessed
name
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
in
his
power
and
at
his
command
the
hand
of
your
longing
,
thirsting
,
hungring
,
panting
,
hastning
Will
to
the
Lord
of
life
,
and
the
great
work
is
done
,
and
thou
art
happy
.
I
confess
,
I
need
say
no
more
but
that
I
desire
to
enlarge
upon
this
so
desirable
a
Theam
:
considering
that
one
thing
may
be
sanctified
to
take
with
one
Spirit
;
that
may
not
with
another
:
but
le
ts
ever
remember
the
connexion
of
holiness
with
Faith
in
the
sixth
chapter
:
Col.
2.2
.
if
you
would
obtain
to
be
the
heirs
of
clear
full
and
strong
Assurance
,
to
the
acknowledgment
of
the
mystery
of
God
,
and
the
Father
and
of
Christ
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
a
spiritual
acquaintance
with
God
as
a
gracious
Father
in
Christ
.
John
17.3
.
This
is
life
eternal
to
know
thee
the
only
true
God
,
in
and
together
with
Christ
as
a
Father
,
to
dwell
&
abide
withus
.
But
le
ts
proceed
to
a
second
means
of
applica●ion
.
2.
Particular
promises
made
in
ancient
times
,
concern
every
particular
believer
in
all
succeeding
ages
.
For
whatsoever
was
written
aforetime
was
writ
for
our
learning
,
Rom.
15.4
.
that
we
might
have
hope
As
all
the
precepts
concern
us
,
and
we
concern
our selves
in
duty
and
obedience
to
them
;
then
why
not
interested
in
the
promises
,
unless
there
be
some
special
reason
assignable
to
the
contrary
.
1
cor.
10.11
.
Heb.
13.5
.
Rom.
4
24.
We
may
observe
also
,
that
all
the
examples
of
unbelief
,
and
Gods
displeasure
to
ancient
Israel
,
and
the
particulars
unto
some
persons
among
them
,
were
set
forth
for
our
admonition
,
upon
whom
the
ends
of
the
world
are
come
to
us
that
live
in
the
ends
of
the
earth
,
or
ages
of
the
world
▪
Joshuahs
Faith
and
Courage
is
recorded
for
us
.
The
Faith
of
Abraham
is
recited
not
for
his
sake
alone
,
but
ours
also
;
to
whom
it
shall
b●
imputed
,
if
we
believe
on
him
that
raised
up
Jesus
Christ
from
the
dead
.
The
Apostle
having
inrolled
the
memorials
of
many
famous
Patriarks
before
our
Lords
time
,
Heb.
11.40.13.8
.
concludes
;
that
they
without
us
shall
not
be
made
perfect
.
Whose
Faith
let
us
follow
,
since
Christ
is
the
same
yesterday
in
Joshaah's
time
,
to
day
in
Pauls
and
for
ever
thro●gh
all
generations
.
All
the
sheep
of
Christ
drink
of
the
same
River
of
life
,
the
same
streams
of
the
promise
,
that
runs
through
paradise
,
in
●mne
volubilis
aevum
.
It
comes
originally
from
the
secret
channels
of
the
Ocean
of
divine
and
eternal
love
,
and
breaks
or
springs
forth
out
of
the
rocky
mountain
of
Zion
,
and
the
various
sources
of
its
Ordinances
.
So
that
every
Saint
may
sing
with
David
,
Psal.
87.7
.
All
my
springs
are
in
,
thee
O
Zion
,
in
thee
O
God
of
Zion
.
All
the
promises
are
in
and
thru'
Christ
the
Prince
of
Zion
.
2
Cor.
1.20
.
Yea
and
Amen
,
even
certain
,
inviolable
and
unchangeable
.
3.
If
thou
wouldest
successfully
apply
the
promises
,
labour
to
strengthen
the
habit
of
Faith
by
frequent
actings
of
it
upon
Christ
in
the
Promise
.
Remember
to
be
every
day
ejaculating
up
to
heaven
,
and
casting
the
eye
of
Faith
upon
a
Saviour
in
glory
,
Rev.
506.
a
Lamb
as
it
had
been
slain
,
and
standing
in
the
midst
of
the
Elders
by
the
Throne
of
God.
This
is
a
sweet
method
to
breed
love
to
Christ
,
and
love
will
raise
thee
up
to
some
assurance
and
confidence
in
his
love
.
God
is
love
,
and
his
mercy
to
sinners
in
misery
is
the
fruit
of
his
love
,
and
love
springs
out
of
the
original
goodness
in
the
nature
of
God
:
who
delights
in
them
,
Psal.
33.18.147.11
.
that
hope
in
his
mercy
and
trust
in
his
love
:
and
when
the
love
of
God
to
us
begins
to
warm
our
hearts
with
the
inward
feeling
and
tast
of
it
;
as
the
foretast
of
the
Wine
of
the
Kingdom
:
it
encreases
Faith
,
and
experience
of
it
advances
us
into
higher
degrees
of
love
.
Then
this
sweet
sense
of
divine
,
eternal
,
electing
love
brought
into
our
hearts
by
Faith
,
leads
us
at
last
into
the
pleasant
fields
of
Assurance
.
4.
That
so
we
may
particularly
apply
the
promises
,
call
to
mind
and
ruminate
upon
the
qualifications
mentioned
in
the
promises
:
and
if
you
can
find
such
gracious
inclinations
wrought
in
you
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
then
may
you
humbly
determine
your selves
to
be
heirs
of
the
promises
.
I
would
not
strain
hard
in
the
examination
of
many
great
things
required
in
the
promises
:
but
if
thou
canst
by
a
sincere
search
find
in
thee
a
humble
broken-hearted
frame
:
it
is
a
covenant
frame
:
if
thou
find
in
thee
a
penitent
fear
to
sin
,
a
holy
trembling
at
Gods
Word
,
a
thirsting
after
Christ
with
some
sparks
of
true
love
to
him
:
Psal.
147.3
.
Isai.
66.2
.
tho
thou
mayest
seem
to
faint
under
the
sense
of
wrath
sometimes
;
yet
if
thou
resolve
in
his
strength
still
to
thirst
after
him
,
and
his
pardoning
love
,
and
to
hope
for
it
in
his
promise
;
yea
and
if
thou
perish
,
and
thy
heart-strings
break
,
yet
to
gasp
out
thy
last
at
his
foot
:
Thou
art
the
desirable
person
,
the
Daniel
,
the
man
of
desires
,
the
Samuel
,
the
asked
of
God
,
the
Nathanael
,
the
gift
of
God
,
without
guile
,
the
beloved
,
the
acceptable
person
,
that
shall
be
taken
into
his
bosom
for
ever
.
Only
and
alwayes
remember
and
perfectly
con●
this
lesson
(
I
intreat
thee
in
the
Lord
)
that
these
actings
must
alwayes
be
connexed
with
holiness
,
as
't
is
expresly
determined
,
Chapt.
6.
and
which
I
do
so
often
recal
to
mind
,
and
the
Lord
by
his
powerful
grace
enable
us
to
do
it
:
then
may
est
thou
draw
forth
a
perfect
lot
for
thy self
out
of
our
Joshuah's
Book
of
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
which
is
above
all
heavens
.
Thus
,
when
thou
hast
wisely
and
deliberately
weighed
the
various
phrases
in
the
promises
:
then
examine
the
frame
of
thy
heart
;
and
if
finding
them
suit
in
some
sweet
measure
,
tho
not
so
clearly
,
as
thou
longest
to
have
it
;
yet
fear
not
,
delay
not
to
joyn
thy
heart
and
the
promise
together
.
And
this
moreover
I
'll
say
to
thee
for
thy
comfort
;
that
tho
the
hand
of
thy
Faith
should
shake
with
some
tremblings
at
present
,
be
not
dismayed
:
Mat
9.2
.
Mark
2.5
.
our
blessed
Lord
who
spake
to
the
palsie
man
,
both
can
and
will
in
due
time
(
for
thy
inward
hope
is
an
evidence
of
it
)
speak
that
great
strengthening
word
to
the
relaxed
nerves
and
sinews
of
thy
Faith
:
Son
be
of
good
cheer
,
2
Tim.
2.13
.
thy
sins
be
forgiven
thee
;
for
if
thou
hold
but
the
head
,
nay
if
touch
but
the
hem
of
his
garment
,
virtue
,
will
proceed
,
and
thou
l't
perceive
it
by
some
sweet
settling
quietings
of
Spirit
:
as
when
the
dew
of
heaven
falls
in
a
still
evening
.
For
he
will
abide
faithful
,
tho
we
do
not
in
so
full
and
triumphant
a
manner
act
Faith
upon
him
;
Psal.
149.4.50.23
.
yet
he
will
continue
to
be
gracious
,
and
will
shortly
beautifie
the
meek
with
salvation
:
If
you
order
your
conversation
aright
,
he
will
shew
and
make
to
shine
the
face
of
your
Saviour
,
and
the
Sun
of
his
salvation
upon
you
his
beloved
ones
.
That
person
may
certainly
conclude
himself
to
be
in
Christ
,
who
walketh
in
this
World
as
he
did
,
all
to
our
proportion
,
and
continue
in
acts
of
contemplation
and
adherence
,
1
Tim.
4.8
.
Heb.
12.6
.
embracing
the
promises
.
Hitherto
I
have
spoken
somewhat
to
the
application
of
the
promises
,
whereby
we
may
argue
true
Faith
,
and
thence
lay
a
strong
foundation
for
assurance
:
but
before
I
relinquish
this
Subject
,
I
would
touch
upon
the
several
Arguments
used
by
the
Apostle
John
,
which
he
insists
upon
in
his
Epistles
,
written
on
purpose
fo●
the
comfort
of
B●lievers
,
1
Joh.
1.4
.
&
5.13
.
1
John
3.23
.
that
their
joy
may
be
full
,
and
that
we
may
know
that
we
have
eternal
life
.
To
which
end
,
it
is
Gods
Commandment
to
believe
in
the
Son
,
and
to
love
one
another
.
Let
us
then
mention
the
chief
in
Order
:
-
1.
The
first
evidence
of
eternal
life
is
drawn
from
our
walking
in
the
Light
,
that
is
,
of
holiness
,
1
John
1.6
.
&
2
29.
&
3.6
,
9.
walking
in
the
truth
,
Epist.
3.3
.
in
obedience
to
his
Commandments
,
1
John
2.3
,
5
&
3.24
.
&
5.2
,
3.
&
Epistle
2.6
.
In
imitation
of
Christs
holy
walking
,
1
John
2.6
.
&
4.17
.
and
in
purifying
of
our selves
according
to
his
pattern
,
1
John
3.3
.
and
yet
all
this
must
be
qualified
in
respect
to
our
infirmities
and
weaknesses
,
1
John
1.8
,
9
,
10.
&
2.1
,
2.
-
2.
The
second
Argument
to
prove
the
truth
of
grace
,
and
assure
our selves
before
God
,
is
love
to
the
Brethren
,
1
John
2.9
,
10
and
chap.
3.11
,
14.
&
4.7
,
12
,
20.
and
in
his
Gospel
,
Joh.
13
35.
-
3.
The
third
Argument
is
from
our
not
loving
the
World
,
nor
the
things
thereof
,
1
Joh.
2.15
.
as
the
lust
of
the
flesh
,
the
lust
of
the
eyes
or
the
pride
of
life
ver.
16.
That
is
,
1.
Pleasures
of
all
sorts
,
as
luxury
in
Diet
,
Habit
,
Houses
,
Gardens
,
rambling
about
the
World
without
special
ends
;
and
all
inordinacy
and
intemperateness
in
the
body
,
as
Jerom
uses
to
express
it
,
i●
ventre
&
sub
ventre
.
For
they
that
love
Pleasures
and
Riotings
shall
not
be
rich
in
purse
sayes
Solomon
,
nor
in
grace
,
Prov.
21.17
.
sayes
the
whole
current
of
Scripture
.
2.
The
lust
of
the
eye
,
which
is
as
to
all
sorts
of
covetousness
,
to
get
and
retain
by
right
or
by
wrong
,
in
an
excessive
appetition
of
the
things
of
this
World
,
which
must
be
left
behind
us
,
and
do
not
,
can
not
fill
the
heart
of
man
,
no
nor
the
eye
with
satisfaction
.
Eccles.
5.11
.
Nor
3.
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
,
the
Pride
of
Ambition
,
Fastuousness
,
Honour
,
and
advancement
into
great
places
,
and
to
be
alone
in
the
Earth
.
These
things
eagerly
pursued
,
eat
out
the
heart
and
power
of
godliness
.
4.
The
fourth
Argument
is
assumed
from
the
anointings
of
their
Spirit
,
1
Joh.
2
:
20
,
27
&
3.24
.
&
4.13
.
whereof
more
by
and
by
God
willing
.
5.
The
fifth
Argument
is
taken
from
a
holy
and
reverent
hearing
of
Gods
Ministers
,
1
John
4.6
.
we
may
know
what
spirit
we
are
of
by
this
,
if
we
receive
Christ
:
as
Hilary
expresses
it
,
[
Qualis
ab
Apostolis
praedicatus
est
]
as
he
was
preached
by
the
Apostles
and
submit
to
him
in
all
his
Offices
and
Ordinances
such
a
one
belongs
to
the
spirit
,
that
is
of
God
,
that
keeps
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
as
the
Apostle
expounds
himself
,
Epistle
2.
ver.
9.
6.
The
last
Argument
arises
from
our
love
to
Christ
,
1
Iohn
5.1
.
and
in
him
to
the
Father
.
Now
if
these
things
be
found
in
us
,
we
shall
then
overcome
the
World
,
1
Ioh.
5.4
.
and
shall
not
be
touched
virulently
or
fatally
by
Satan
,
1
Iohn
5.18
.
shall
have
access
to
God
in
prayer
,
1
Iohn
5.14
.
and
shall
have
boldness
in
the
day
of
Judgment
,
1
Iohn
4.17
.
and
this
will
so
settle
our
sense
of
the
love
of
God
to
us
,
that
it
will
by
degrees
cast
out
the
torment
of
fear
.
For
it
will
allure
us
to
a
holy
familiarity
with
divine
love
,
1
Iohn
4.18
.
and
so
sweeten
our
thoughts
and
affections
of
and
to
him
,
that
we
may
begin
to
enjoy
a
kind
of
heaven
upon
earth
,
which
the
Father
of
his
great
mercy
in
Christ
grant
unto
us
by
the
Spirit
.
Having
hitherto
treated
about
Argumentation
,
I
proceed
now
to
the
second
Head
about
attaining
Assurance
,
which
is
by
the
irradiation
of
the
Spirit
of
God
upon
the
hearts
of
Believers
.
For
all
is
in
vain
as
to
gaining
of
solid
and
permanent
comfort
,
unless
the
Spirit
of
God
come
in
and
confirm
us
against
the
innumerable
doubts
and
cavils
that
will
arise
upon
us
under
all
our
Arguings
,
because
of
the
subtlety
of
satan
,
the
natural
diffidence
of
our
own
hearts
,
and
the
clouds
that
arise
from
the
unholiness
of
our
lives
,
and
the
dread
of
eternity
.
I
design
therefore
to
treat
a
little
while
about
the
witness
of
the
spirit
,
his
immediate
breathings
,
his
bright
shinings
,
and
as
it
were
speakings
within
our
hearts
,
when
a
holy
soul
hath
this
witness
in
himself
.
1
Iohn
5.10
.
2
Cor.
1.3
.
Act.
10.44
.
For
in
and
upon
believing
,
the
Father
of
Lights
and
of
all
consolations
sends
in
his
own
due
time
,
this
his
holy
spirit
like
a
dove
of
peace
into
our
hearts
,
who
helps
us
to
discern
the
truth
of
the
work
of
grace
.
[
After
ye
believed
sayes
the
Apostle
,
ye
were
sealed
with
the
holy
spirit
of
promise
.
Eph
1
:
13.
He
is
sometimes
set
forth
by
a
Seal
and
a
Witness
to
the
bond
of
the
Covenant
by
a
Seal
and
an
Earnest
to
the
contract
about
the
inheritance
:
2
Cor.
1.22
.
by
a
Seal
and
a
Love-Token
,
or
an
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
word
used
of
old
to
note
Tokens
sent
before
Marriage
,
and
to
be
sure
,
God
will
not
lose
his
earnest
,
nor
be
defeated
of
the
fore
tokens
of
his
contract
of
love
to
souls
:
sometimes
the
Spirit
is
compared
to
fire
,
and
yields
both
the
light
of
joy
,
the
heat
of
love
and
influences
or
quicknings
for
service
.
And
't
is
this
lively
Faith
,
which
works
by
love
effectually
thru'
the
Spirit
But
I
would
speak
a
little
more
distinctly
;
for
the
observation
and
the
experience
of
holy
men
hath
set
to
their
seals
,
that
they
do
find
and
feel
sometimes
a
most
illustrious
irradiation
upon
their
hearts
from
the
Spirit
of
God
:
which
I
take
to
be
of
two
sorts
;
-
The
1.
We
may
call
an
irradiation
of
concurse
with
our
spirits
.
-
The
2.
An
irradiation
of
incidence
upon
our
spirits
.
Give
leave
to
use
the
terms
and
explain
them
to
the
meanest
.
The
First
or
the
irradiation
of
concurse
is
then
dispensed
when
he
shines
upon
our
Argumentation
:
when
we
have
laboured
with
our
spirits
,
used
scripture
mediums
,
and
upon
examination
suited
them
to
our
hearts
in
their
most
inward
sincere
and
humble
searches
;
then
comes
the
spirit
of
God
,
and
witnesses
with
our
spirits
that
we
are
the
children
of
God.
When
we
have
toiled
and
sweat
many
a
time
in
our
closets
and
brought
things
as
we
hope
some
times
to
a
pritty
good
issue
:
then
thru'
one
tentation
or
another
our
unbelieving
hearts
fly
off
from
the
Conclusion
and
all
our
comfort
vanishes
.
But
now
,
when
our
arguings
by
evident
Scripture
tokens
are
finisht
over
and
over
;
and
yet
still
we
demurre
to
lay
hold
on
the
Tree
of
life
,
and
while
we
stick
in
the
mire
of
fear
,
doubtings
and
hesitancies
,
and
wander
under
dark
clouds
in
the
depth
of
midnight
,
then
comes
in
the
spirit
of
God
,
Rom.
8.16
.
as
the
Morning
Star
,
glittering
over
the
Horizon
and
clears
all
.
This
is
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
the
co-witness
of
the
Spirit
of
God.
2.
The
other
is
that
which
I
beg
leave
from
a
term
in
Opticks
,
to
call
the
irradiation
of
incidence
,
and
is
then
illustriously
performed
,
when
the
Spirit
of
God
in
his
most
free
and
glorious
agency
is
pleased
to
shine
personally
upon
our
spirits
,
without
and
apart
from
all
argumentation
whatsoever
.
This
comunion
with
the
spirit
draws
nigh
to
that
of
Angelical
intuition
;
where
by
acts
of
volition
and
luminous
emanation
they
converse
mutually
together
in
a
higher
degree
than
we
do
here
by
ratiocination
with
mediums
and
consequences
,
This
is
the
point
we
are
now
upon
,
to
shew
that
the
Spirit
of
God
(
when
he
pleases
)
without
any
previous
foregoing
arguments
doth
testifie
by
a
secret
,
still
,
heart-ravishing
voice
,
Acts
2.2
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
doth
sweetly
and
suddenly
(
as
't
is
said
in
the
Acts
)
dart
in
a
ray
,
perswading
and
satisfying
the
soul
in
an
instant
;
that
thou
art
a
Child
of
God
,
that
sin
is
pardoned
,
and
that
thou
shalt
be
saved
.
page
147.
Which
I
re●ember
the
British
Divines
at
Dort
call
the
●pirits
speaking
to
the
heart
,
and
even
in
darker
times
,
there
were
some
of
the
Il●uminate
both
of
Spain
and
Germany
,
and
France
that
had
to
do
,
I
am
perswaded
with
many
distrssed
souls
in
their
secret
confessions
,
&
were
acquainted
with
great
wor●nigs
in
the
hearts
of
penitents
,
but
few
of
●hem
had
skill
to
manage
those
inward
methods
.
Of
which
things
we
may
find
some
●otable
footsteps
in
Bonaventure
,
Gerson
,
Thanlerus
,
and
sundry
others
.
So
that
of
this
inwa●d
,
clear
and
bright
perswasion
of
Gods
love
to
the
heart
,
we
have
no
solid
reason
to
doubt
;
but
that
some
holy
persons
have
enjoyed
it
.
Austin
at
his
conversion
in
the
garden
at
Millain
had
a
voice
,
though
he
had
no
vision
,
as
Paul
had
in
the
fields
by
Damascus
.
I
shall
be
sparing
,
and
touch
but
an
instance
or
two
.
Dr.
Manton
spake
it
in
my
hearing
,
at
Oxon
,
of
one
that
being
in
conflict
in
prayer
,
had
a
beam
shining
into
the
chamber
,
and
being
desired
by
him
to
have
a
care
of
delusion
;
answered
,
O
Mr.
Manton
,
little
do
you
know
what
God
may
do
for
his
poor
distressed
children
,
or
very
like
words
.
But
the
caution
was
wise
and
grave
.
I
know
one
also
,
who
being
for
almost
a
week
deeply
distressed
about
Eternity
,
had
an
impression
as
like
a
voice
within
,
as
if
he
heard
it
,
comforting
in
these
words
[
I
will
give
thee
rest
]
and
so
i●
followed
speedily
and
joyfully
:
and
at
another
time
:
[
I
will
not
leave
thee
no●
forsake
thee
.
]
I
might
also
hint
at
the
beam
upon
the
wall
in
prayer
to
Dr.
Winter
in
his
life
and
the
voices
of
Angels
to
Mr.
Patrick
Simpson
.
I
must
confess
,
they
are
great
priviledges
and
sweetnesses
,
which
God
may
it
his
divine
good
pl●asure
,
and
I
am
perswad●d
doth
sometimes
instil
and
drop
in
to
gracious
,
when
timorous
hearts
,
an●
whose
constitutions
the
great
former
o●
hearts
and
spirits
knows
full
well
to
b●
naturally
over
subject
to
fears
and
inwar●
commotions
:
he
like
a
most
gracious
and
Tender
Father
,
full
of
pity
and
bowels
discerns
our
frames
.
See
Mr.
Ma●hers
prevalency
of
prayer
Psal.
103.
p
17.14
at
the
end
of
his
Tract
of
N.
E.
troubles
.
Psal.
40.17
.
By
his
loving
eye
and
remembring
that
we
are
dust
,
is
mindfull
of
us
in
our
low
condition
:
whereas
many
proud
and
disdainful
persons
set
light
by
the
inward
sorrows
of
broken
and
contrite
souls
.
And
are
like
lamps
despised
in
the
thought
of
him
that
is
at
ease
.
But
says
David
,
though
I
am
poor
and
needy
,
yet
the
Lord
thinketh
upon
me
,
and
with
how
many
precious
thoughts
his
goodness
is
pleased
to
embroider
and
enamel
upon
the
hearts
of
his
holy
,
humble
,
meek
and
trembling
children
[
For
your
high
exalted
,
boasting
persons
,
tho'
it
may
be
have
some
few
grains
of
grace
at
bottom
,
are
seldom
visited
with
these
inward
joyes
]
But
the
meek
will
he
teach
his
ways
.
Such
blessed
thoughts
of
grace
David
could
not
number
,
Ps.
139.17
,
18
they
were
more
than
the
Sands
of
the
Sea
,
or
the
stars
of
heaven
for
multitude
.
But
now
if
these
or
such
like
lines
should
fall
under
the
view
or
knowledge
of
any
prophane
or
scoffing
Ishmael
,
that
may
vilifie
the
works
of
God
,
and
like
bruits
speak
ignorantly
of
what
they
know
not
:
would
advise
them
to
forbear
presumptious
speeches
,
2
Pet.
2
▪
12.
Jude
10.
lest
their
bonds
be
made
strong
,
lest
the
Terrors
&
horrors
of
the
almighty
should
one
day
drink
up
their
spirits
.
So
that
when
Gods
Servants
shall
rejoyce
and
sing
for
joy
of
heart
,
they
shall
cry
for
sorrow
of
heart
and
howl
for
vexation
of
spirit
.
Isal.
65.14
.
But
yet
,
because
there
may
be
such
things
as
Enthusiasines
and
transformation
of
Angels
of
darkness
among
some
that
call
themselves
Sweet-singers
:
and
among
others
that
have
more
need
to
mourn
over
their
follies
and
delusions
in
the
dust
of
shame
.
I
would
speak
somewhat
to
that
question
of
an
humble
Soul.
Quest.
How
may
I
comfort
my
heart
,
that
this
irradiation
you
speak
of
is
a
true
and
immediate
work
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
no
delusion
?
Answ.
In
answer
to
this
,
I
must
first
in
all
manner
of
humble
modesty
declare
,
that
I
would
not
dare
to
meddle
too
far
with
such
deep
and
mysterious
workings
and
influences
,
only
professing
with
all
thankfulness
to
the
Majesty
of
divine
mercy
;
that
having
had
some
glimpses
of
hope
a
little
sometimes
,
and
thirsting
after
some
further
and
clearer
helps
from
heaven
,
we
faint
not
utterly
:
but
striving
after
,
to
attain
towards
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
crave
leave
to
set
down
somewhat
,
that
hope
may
be
a
clue
to
conduct
us
out
〈◊〉
the
Labrinth
,
and
maze
of
delusion
.
The
first
and
best
token
,
that
these
a●●
no
deceits
,
can
only
arise
from
the
spirt
himself
.
According
to
that
saying
of
●oy
Iohn
:
It
is
the
Spirit
that
beareth
witness
,
that
the
Spirit
is
truth
.
1
John
5.6
:
Whitak
.
de
sacramentis
p.
As
I
remember
th●●
learned
Whitaker
in
his
book
of
the
Sacraments
,
says
,
it
should
be
translated
(
I
have
forgot
the
page
,
my
books
being
laid
up●●
▪
But
this
is
a
great
truth
:
as
no
better
light
to
see
the
Sun
by
,
Psal.
36.9.34.5
.
than
his
own
light
:
So
't
is
of
the
Spirit
,
as
David
expresses
.
In
thy
light
we
shall
see
light
:
and
they
looked
to
him
and
their
faces
were
enlightened
.
This
is
the
apprehension
of
learned
gracious
persons
,
that
the
spirit
of
God
never
speaks
by
this
his
inward
heavenly
voice
;
but
that
he
graciously
helps
them
to
know
that
it
is
no
delusion
:
but
that
it
is
he
,
even
the
spirit
himself
that
speaketh
to
them
.
This
phrase
of
speaking
to
the
heart
,
and
in
and
upon
the
heart
,
is
more
visible
in
the
Original
Hebrew
of
the
Old
Testament
,
and
was
well
known
to
the
Prophets
of
old
,
and
is
much
treated
upon
among
Jewish
Antiquiaries
.
Out
of
whom
I
must
not
here
stand
to
enlarge
but
call
to
mind
what
the
Apostle
Peter
mentions
of
the
Day-star
arising
in
our
hearts
,
2
Pet.
1.19
.
so
that
it
is
as
clear
(
when
the
spirit
of
God
does
thus
shine
and
testifie
)
yea
and
more
radiant
,
than
the
Sun
at
Noon-day
without
clouds
.
I
shall
say
no
more
to
this
,
but
what
our
Lord
to
the
Angel
at
Pergamus
,
of
them
that
have
a
new
name
written
in
the
white
stone
,
Rev.
2.17
.
which
none
knoweth
saving
he
that
receiveth
it
.
2.
I
need
say
little
more
,
but
that
wherever
the
Spirit
doth
so
illustriously
speak
and
shine
:
it
is
concomitant
with
growing
in
holiness
.
For
this
most
holy
Spirit
of
God
is
still
a
building
and
increasing
in
such
the
works
of
holiness
,
they
are
of
a
heavenly
frame
,
rivers
of
holy
discourse
flow
from
their
lips
in
prudent
seasons
;
they
are
not
vain
and
trifling
spirits
:
but
grave
and
serious
,
and
yet
chearful
.
For
the
joy
of
the
Lord
is
their
strength
,
and
they
have
inward
delights
,
and
value
not
the
cracklings
of
fools
.
Divine
joy
is
a
weighty
thing
,
and
yet
greatly
upholds
the
spirits
,
and
sustains
their
griefs
and
infirmities
.
If
you
come
into
their
company
by
a
blessed
accident
,
as
they
say
of
the
Adepti
in
Philosophy
,
there
's
a
glittering
star
shines
from
their
converse
&
society
.
3.
They
are
the
most
humble
persons
living
.
For
the
humble
he
will
teach
his
way
,
and
shew
his
Covenant
,
Psal.
25.9
.
I
know
they
may
fall
sometimes
,
and
othertimes
have
need
of
a
little
holy
courage
against
despisers
;
But
the
main
of
their
conversation
is
like
them
,
of
whom
the
spirit
of
God
says
,
they
took
notice
of
them
that
they
had
conversed
with
Jesus
,
Acts
4
▪
13.
who
was
meek
and
lowly
:
if
we
imitate
him
,
we
shall
find
this
rest
;
and
remember
that
Moses
the
meekest
man
had
the
greatest
interviews
with
God
in
the
Mountain
.
Such
as
are
given
to
much
prate
and
length
of
idle
impertinent
discourses
are
seldom
and
little
or
never
acquainted
with
the
Spirit
of
God.
4.
They
are
also
the
sweetest
persons
,
and
fullest
of
love
,
though
sometimes
provokt
by
fierce
&
evil
spirits
about
them
,
but
if
their
natural
tempers
had
been
before
somewhat
eager
and
sharp
:
yet
now
they
are
washed
,
purged
,
whitened
and
sweetned
by
the
Spirit
of
God.
Tender
to
the
Tempted
,
kind
to
the
afflicted
,
pitiful
to
all
:
bear
every
ones
burden
with
a
gracious
frame
:
onely
they
are
taught
by
the
holy
Spirit
,
1
cor
23
4.5
.
as
to
such
as
prate
with
malicious
words
against
them
to
imitate
hole
John
,
not
to
succumbe
under
a
prou●●
Diotrephes
:
3
John
9.
but
loves
a
child
of
God
as
such
with
the
full
stream
of
his
Spirit
.
And
this
love
to
the
brethren
is
much
more
to
Christ
himself
,
being
filled
with
the
love
of
the
Spirit
which
by
degrees
casts
out
the
torments
of
fear
▪
1
John.
4.18
,
and
gives
a
blessed
confidence
as
to
the
Appearing
of
the
Day
of
Judgment
.
To
end
this
,
we
must
remember
,
that
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
doth
never
witness
or
illustrate
apart
from
the
Word
.
Isa.
8
,
20.
〈◊〉
any
light
in
you
,
try
it
by
the
Word
and
Testimony
,
and
hence
that
as
Tentations
and
afflictions
sanctified
,
so
the
manifestations
and
communions
of
the
Spirit
help
us
to
understand
holy
Scriptures
and
promises
by
experience
,
Let
us
then
be
sure
as
far
as
possible
,
that
the
person
that
pretends
to
be
thus
illustrated
,
prove
himself
to
be
an
holy
person
in
heart
and
deed
,
or
else
all
's
like
a
puft
and
swoln
delusion
,
and
such
an
on●
must
lie
down
in
sorrow
.
For
the
Spirit
of
God
is
a
most
holy
spirit
,
and
never
seals
but
as
he
is
,
the
holy
Spirit
of
Promise
,
upon
the
holy
heart
of
an
holy
child
of
God.
Well
then
to
end
this
second
part
of
the
Spirits
illustration
.
Eph
1
,
3.
Rom.
8.16
.
1
John
4.13
.
I
say
it
is
not
meant
of
the
Spirit
of
God
concurring
or
witnessing
with
our
spirits
in
the
point
of
assurance
;
clearing
up
our
doubts
,
dispelling
the
mists
and
clouds
uponour
spirits
:
But
it
is
an
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
like
an
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
a
bright
shining
Ray
,
a
most
illustrious
beam
streaming
down
from
heaven
into
the
inmost
chambers
of
our
hearts
,
and
is
an
act
distinct
and
apart
from
his
former
blessed
concurse
with
our
spirits
in
time
of
argumentation
or
the
gracious
application
of
the
promises
for
our
peace
and
comfort
:
it
is
an
irresistable
evidence
of
divine
love
,
See
Dr
Owen
of
the
spirit
167.
scattering
all
the
clouds
of
diffidence
and
distrust
in
that
very
moment
;
and
when
this
immediate
irradiation
flows
in
,
though
it
may
be
a
distinct
act
from
that
upon
argumentation
;
yet
it
cannot
be
totally
severed
from
it
,
because
in
this
glorious
light
,
though
we
may
see
further
;
yet
cannot
but
see
any
argument
,
we
think
meet
to
touch
upon
,
to
be
also
illustrated
by
it
:
as
the
Moon
in
her
increases
may
be
seen
in
the
heavens
like
a
cloud
in
the
day
time
,
which
also
has
its
light
from
the
Sun
,
while
he
is
yet
shining
bright
within
our
hemisphere
at
the
same
time
:
and
when
these
come
together
,
they
make
heavenly
work
indeed
.
That
these
blessed
visits
have
been
somtimes
,
tho
rarely
,
afforded
yet
to
some
few
,
besides
Patriarks
and
Apostles
,
I
have
no
cause
to
doubt
,
whatever
some
Pontisicians
have
said
to
the
contrary
,
to
darken
it
.
The
Holy
Scriptures
clear
it
,
experience
doth
witness
it
,
and
seal
it
in
the
h●arts
of
some
meek
,
humble
,
self-denying
,
mortified
▪
and
holy
walking
persons
,
who
ha●ing
lived
a
while
in
the
light
of
Gods
count●nance
,
have
afterward
gone
to
heaven
in
a
Chariot
of
Triumph
.
Having
now
spoken
what
concerns
this
excellent
point
,
and
▪
observing
that
these
Orient
Jewels
are
such
grand
rarities
,
and
having
placed
them
in
the
middle
like
a
Diamond
set
in
ouches
of
Gold
;
give
leave
to
descend
again
from
the
Spouses
Tower
of
Lebanon
into
the
Plains
of
Damascus
,
Song
.
7.4
,
and
walk
again
in
the
pleasant
Gardens
at
the
foot
of
the
hill
where
streams
flow
with
the
comfortable
Doctrines
of
Assurance
.
A
priviledg
of
high
Dignity
,
which
tho
it
attain
not
to
the
first
of
David's
Worthies
,
yet
does
attend
and
that
more
frequently
many
of
the
children
of
God
;
if
they
will
labour
to
be
holy
,
and
study
this
high
point
of
Arguing
and
observing
the
accesses
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
in
their
diligent
working
and
prying
into
it
,
they
may
learn
and
perceive
it
,
thus
,
1.
First
,
We
may
obtain
some
sweet
knowledg
of
this
point
,
by
the
Spirits
interceding
in
our
hearts
,
helping
to
form
and
frame
our
Prayers
both
for
matter
and
manner
,
Rom.
.
8.18
.
teaching
us
both
what
and
how
to
Pray
.
2.
By
His
sweet
pleading
our
evidences
within
us
,
when
we
find
a
kind
of
divine
holy
force
put
as
it
were
upon
our
spirits
to
determine
comfortably
,
and
witness
to
the
Spirit
's
work
,
not
being
able
to
deny
some
grace
to
be
in
us
,
when
strongly
urged
and
put
to
it
by
some
intimate
and
gracious
,
faithful
Friend
.
3.
By
His
discovering
our
graces
to
us
in
times
of
tentation
and
conflict
,
yea
,
1
Cor.
2.12
.
and
in
Communion
at
the
Lords
Table
,
and
in
Meditation
.
4.
By
His
cogent
Apologies
for
us
in
our
Consciencies
upon
our
Reptenance
and
Humiliation
in
the
sight
of
God
:
Psal.
51.12
▪
proving
and
clearing
up
to
us
our
love
to
God
:
so
that
weak
Believers
who
at
present
have
but
little
glimmerings
of
joy
,
yet
finding
true
love
in
themselves
by
his
light
may
by
degrees
thru'
his
happy
testimony
arrive
to
further
clearness
both
in
love
and
joy
.
III.
Now
by
the
order
prescribed
in
the
beginning
of
this
Chapter
.
I
should
proceed
to
the
third
Branch
,
and
that
is
to
treat
of
some
Rules
to
clear
up
our
Assurance
.
I
Answer
to
this
,
that
herein
I
have
even
prevented
my self
,
and
therefore
shall
at
present
only
add
,
that
these
Particulars
following
may
be
of
use
.
-
1.
A
watchful
care
of
a
holy
heart
.
-
2.
To
observe
the
inward
workings
and
issues
of
it
.
-
3.
To
be
careful
in
cleansing
and
washing
of
the
first
risings
of
sin
in
the
Laver
of
Sanctification
.
-
4.
To
labour
a
holy
attendance
upon
,
and
a
spiritual
delight
in
the
addresses
,
incomes
,
comforts
,
and
sealings
of
the
Spirit
that
we
may
discern
and
rejoyce
in
them
,
-
5.
An
earnest
invoking
the
Father
to
send
the
comforter
in
his
assuring
work
upon
a
sanctifying
progress
;
John
14.24
.
for
then
he
proves
a
comforting
Spirit
,
after
he
hath
been
a
sanctifying
Spirit
.
He
first
comes
to
us
as
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
then
as
the
Comforter
:
tho
the
foundation
of
both
be
laid
at
once
,
yet
the
appearances
are
successive
.
But
I
hope
to
add
more
in
answer
to
the
Questions
by
and
by
,
only
I
would
first
set
down
a
passage
about
assurance
out
of
that
grave
Writer
,
Hooker
in
his
Polity
,
in
his
Life
before
it
.
P.
17.
Mr.
Hooker
,
which
I
hope
may
be
of
use
to
some
of
his
perswasion
as
well
as
others
;
and
't
is
to
this
purpose
:
[
There
's
a
certainty
of
Evidence
and
of
Assurance
,
grant
that
the
weak
in
Faith
enjoy
not
certainty
of
Assurance
,
because
they
feel
it
not
:
but
are
they
not
grieved
for
it
,
wish
and
strive
it
may
be
otherwise
.
Whence
comes
this
,
but
from
a
secret
love
and
liking
that
they
have
to
those
things
which
they
believe
to
have
.
Because
no
man
loves
those
things
,
which
in
his
own
opinion
are
not
,
&c.
Therefore
love
and
desire
to
believe
,
is
Faith.
For
no
man
thinketh
that
things
believed
,
are
,
(
that
is
have
a
being
)
without
Faith.
Which
Arguments
(
sayes
he
)
all
the
subtleties
of
infernal
powers
will
never
be
able
to
dissolve
.
]
Thus
far
he
:
to
which
let
me
joyn
,
that
since
Faith
of
evidence
(
as
being
the
foundation
work
)
is
therein
more
excellent
than
the
Faith
of
Assurance
,
as
being
the
superstructure
(
tho
I
had
rather
call
it
in
Scripture
terms
the
Assurance
of
Faith
,
since
Assurance
properly
as
I
have
often
said
is
a
distinct
thing
from
Faith
:
tho
common
speech
hath
prevailed
to
make
such
a
distinction
;
as
if
they
were
proper
Members
or
Branches
of
true
Faith.
But
let
that
pass
,
I
say
,
if
Christians
would
arise
to
high
Assurance
,
they
must
lay
their
foundation
strong
and
deep
in
the
rock
of
evidence
upon
Christ
himself
.
Evidence
flows
from
a
direct
act
;
Assurance
from
a
reflect
:
the
one
is
like
the
view
of
the
Suns
body
in
the
heaven
,
the
other
like
his
reflection
in
the
water
,
or
on
a
Looking
glass
.
Now
all
reflect
rayes
are
weaker
than
the
direct
,
and
the
reverse
than
the
incident
.
But
I
speak
not
here
of
the
Spirits
work
,
and
its
most
illustrious
evidence
:
but
of
our
workings
upon
the
actings
of
our
Faith.
As
to
which
the
stronger
our
applications
are
to
Christ
,
the
stronger
and
more
comfortable
will
be
the
reflections
upon
them
.
For
both
rayes
,
the
nearer
the
reverse
and
incident
are
in
union
,
as
in
the
depth
of
Summer
;
the
heat
and
influence
is
the
more
strong
and
fervent
,
and
so
't
is
here
:
But
now
it
is
high
time
to
hearken
to
some
Questions
which
troubled
Souls
may
bring
in
.
Quest.
1.
The
first
Question
may
be
:
How
may
I
be
assured
of
the
pardon
of
my
sins
,
and
consequently
of
Salvation
?
Ans.
In
answer
to
this
,
I
shall
lay
down
some
Rules
to
clear
it
,
which
was
the
third
thing
premised
in
the
beginning
of
this
Chapter
.
1.
Forsaking
of
sin
,
with
a
holy
endeavour
to
mortifie
and
subdue
it
,
Prov.
28.13
.
Mic.
7
19.
Rom
8.13
.
is
a
special
sign
of
mercy
.
2.
When
after
darkness
and
conflicts
,
a
begun
renovation
of
life
with
a
sincere
care
to
continue
it
,
is
attended
with
some
springings
of
peace
in
conscience
with
God
,
this
will
prove
an
excellent
token
.
For
the
blood
of
sprinkling
upon
the
conscience
speaks
better
than
Abel's
blood
:
Heb.
12.24
.
That
cried
out
for
condemnation
;
this
for
reconciliation
with
God.
3.
When
we
find
some
sweetness
in
our
admissions
to
the
Throne
of
Grace
.
When
our
eye
up
to
the
Throne
affects
our
heart
▪
at
the
threshold
of
Gods
Sanctuary
.
When
a
bended
knee
and
a
melting
heart
work
together
.
Then
we
may
ask
of
God
what
ever
we
will
,
if
according
to
his
will
:
the
precepts
and
the
promises
being
the
rule
of
asking
.
We
have
a
most
free
access
to
plead
the
promises
both
of
this
and
the
life
to
come
,
Eph.
3.12
.
Heb.
4.16
.
1
Tim.
4
8.
so
that
by
holy
degrees
and
steps
we
may
arrive
to
further
humble
confidence
of
divine
mercy
.
4.
When
we
feel
some
gracious
risings
of
love
to
God
,
as
pardoning
our
iniquities
for
Christs
sake
,
and
tho
we
do
not
so
fully
and
sweetly
feel
it
as
we
would
:
yet
our
hearts
do
pant
and
long
after
it
.
This
is
a
true
sign
of
Love.
But
yet
to
clear
it
a
little
,
the
humble
soul
will
ask
,
Quest.
How
shall
I
know
that
I
love
God
?
Ans:
I
answer
,
Of
all
the
affections
that
spring
and
bubble
out
of
the
will
,
this
is
most
easily
to
bediscerned
and
known
.
Do
you
know
the
Sun
,
when
you
see
him
walk
in
brightness
,
do
you
know
that
you
live
by
the
actings
of
the
senses
and
the
pulsation
of
your
arteries
:
or
do
you
know
that
you
walk
when
you
move
your
feet
,
and
feel
your
motions
from
place
to
place
?
you
may
as
certainly
know
your
affections
and
the
workings
of
your
Soul
▪
This
distinguishes
men
from
Bruits
in
the
acting
of
their
reason
upon
all
they
do
,
and
in
managing
ends
and
means
.
The
affections
spiritually
beating
,
are
the
pulsations
of
the
regenerate
heart
.
Observe
then
your
Objects
:
if
you
love
the
things
above
,
better
than
all
below
;
Col.
3.2
.
Isal
73.25
.
in
your
choice
and
preference
,
tho
sometimes
under
some
ebbs
and
eclipses
:
yet
still
you
find
an
inward
regard
to
God
and
his
glory
:
and
that
you
perform
every
action
in
ordine
ad
Deum
,
and
love
all
as
to
the
inward
sincerity
of
your
heart
:
1
Cor.
10.31
.
and
enjoy
every
relation
with
some
desire
to
work
up
your
mercies
towards
God
in
thankfulness
and
usefulness
.
These
are
good
tokens
that
you
are
risen
with
Christ
by
Faith
,
and
that
your
life
is
hid
with
God
in
him
,
and
that
by
continued
degrees
of
Sanctification
,
you
shall
at
last
arrive
to
this
,
even
to
appear
with
him
in
Glory
.
4.
But
that
I
may
at
length
wind
out
of
this
delightful
Labyrinth
in
discoursing
about
Assurance
;
Let
us
hearken
to
the
second
Question
,
wherein
the
Soul
being
somewhat
revived
does
now
start
the
fourth
Particular
at
the
beginning
;
and
that
is
,
Quest.
2.
How
may
I
preserve
and
retain
Assurance
when
it
is
gained
?
Ans.
The
reason
of
this
Question
arises
not
only
from
hence
,
because
the
sweet
sense
of
divine
love
is
a
most
desirable
frame
of
Spirit
,
and
fills
the
soul
to
the
brim
with
joy
and
peace
in
the
Holy
Ghost
;
and
besides
renders
persons
very
serviceable
and
greatly
honours
Religion
:
But
also
because
,
1.
Many
gracious
persons
that
have
true
Faith
,
yet
labour
under
deep
fears
of
Hypocrisie
,
arising
from
their
pious
Education
,
not
answered
by
proportionable
holiness
.
It
puts
great
jealousies
in
their
hearts
,
that
all
they
have
done
,
is
but
a
forced
work
,
and
a
habit
of
formality
;
attracted
from
the
precepts
of
godly
Ministers
and
Parents
,
instilling
into
an
inlightned
conscience
the
frightful
form
of
an
outward
conversation
consonant
:
and
therefore
fear
at
a
strange
rate
that
their
diamonds
are
but
as
it
were
from
the
soft
Rock
of
St.
Vincent
,
their
Gold
,
but
Alchymy
,
their
Faith
but
fained
and
temporary
.
But
be
not
discouraged
:
For
that
Faith
is
true
and
unfeigned
,
which
proceeds
from
a
pure
heart
,
1
Tim.
1.5
,
19.
and
a
good
conscience
,
that
is
,
without
fraud
and
guile
,
in
setting
it
naked
and
open
before
God
,
Act.
24.16
.
in
labouring
and
exercising
to
keep
a
good
conscience
in
sight
of
God
and
Men.
You
may
then
rejoyce
in
the
testimony
of
such
a
conscience
,
having
been
upright
before
him
in
the
main
bent
of
the
soul
,
Psal.
18.23
.
and
in
keeping
from
your
own
iniquity
.
What
tho
thou
didst
not
come
in
with
such
remarkable
pangs
;
no
more
did
Zacheus
nor
Lydia
.
T
is
not
the
manner
but
the
truth
of
our
coming
in
to
Christ
,
is
the
great
point
,
if
thou
constantly
adhere
to
the
Lord
with
full
purpose
of
heart
.
Nay
,
what
if
there
were
some
errors
at
first
,
Act.
11.23
.
this
puts
no
bar
,
if
the
root
of
the
matter
be
in
thee
.
The
Apostles
followed
our
Lord
at
first
in
some
hopes
of
preferment
in
the
temporal
Kingdom
of
the
Messiah
:
but
at
length
understood
the
Doctrine
of
the
Crosse
better
,
which
God
in
great
tenderness
is
pleased
to
vail
from
young
converts
at
first
,
or
at
least
preserve
them
from
suffering
till
they
are
strengthened
,
and
then
like
the
Apostles
they
still
cleave
to
,
and
continue
with
the
Lord
under
all
trials
by
the
exceeding
power
of
his
might
.
And
thus
as
I
remember
,
Dr.
Crakenthorp
in
defending
of
Cyprian
and
Jerom
against
some
pontificians
imputing
some
errors
to
them
,
Crakenthorp
of
the
sixth
Council
,
P.
the
better
to
vindicate
their
Liberius
answers
;
that
if
they
did
erre
,
they
did
it
not
willingly
,
but
were
ready
to
reform
upon
the
first
approach
of
Scripture
light
,
and
conviction
.
T
is
so
in
our
case
,
they
are
ready
with
that
holy
man
to
pray
,
what
I
see
not
,
teach
thou
me
.
Job
34.32
.
The
mind
and
will
of
God
is
the
perfect
square
,
rule
,
canon
and
compass
of
all
their
actions
:
and
tho
they
may
fail
threu
'
weakness
,
yet
never
thru'
wilfulness
.
Wherefore
be
not
out
of
heart
,
O
tender
and
trembling
soul
,
let
not
go
your
hope
and
confidence
,
because
you
have
not
had
so
long
and
such
bitter
pangs
in
the
new
birth
;
that
makes
the
work
the
harder
,
but
not
the
truer
.
A
child
may
be
born
sometimes
with
greater
ease
and
speed
.
Great
horrors
may
attend
great
sinners
,
and
yet
after
all
their
heavy
convictions
may
stick
in
the
birth
and
never
be
truly
converted
,
till
they
are
truly
and
perseveringly
reformed
;
which
indeed
cuts
the
work
short
,
and
makes
the
evidence
clear
.
If
thou
hast
been
under
a
gentler
hand
from
God
,
bless
him
with
louder
Songs
of
praise
.
For
the
shorter
and
sweeter
the
method
,
the
greater
is
the
mercy
:
and
as
one
said
,
A
young
Saint
may
make
as
old
Angel.
2.
This
question
begs
a
full
answer
:
because
,
though
want
of
Assurance
does
not
denote
an
unbeliever
,
yet
it
keeps
a
true
believer
under
the
dark
shades
of
fear
and
sorrow
.
Assurance
besides
,
in
the
best
of
Saints
is
but
an
imperfect
work
,
because
our
Faith
it self
is
but
imperfect
:
we
see
but
in
part
,
because
we
do
but
trust
in
part
.
If
our
Faith
do
at
any
time
waver
and
stagger
,
●ol.
2.2
.
assurance
must
needs
qviver
and
shake
.
It
's
true
,
there
's
mention
made
of
the
riches
of
full
Assurance
:
but
that
's
comparative
in
respect
to
some
Saints
,
and
mentioned
as
attainnable
with
full
sweetness
,
and
may
possibly
for
the
main
,
continue
pretty
constant
,
especially
in
very
active
and
suffering
Saints
,
yet
't
is
not
without
ebbs
and
bu●●etings
in
the
best
.
There
are
but
few
that
walk
in
the
mountain
of
Sun-shine
all
their
lives
;
as
't
is
said
of
Zabarel
the
Philosopher
,
when
one
day
in
his
study
upon
an
high
hill
near
Padua
;
he
enjoyed
the
bright
and
warm
beams
,
while
it
rained
all
day
in
the
vally
,
and
he
himself
saw
the
dark
and
heavy
clouds
under
the
hill
.
Few
be
like
to
Moses
,
to
whom
it
s
granted
to
walk
on
tho
top
of
Pisgah
,
till
they
dye
.
Wherefore
,
such
as
have
once
obtained
Assurance
and
a
lively
hope
of
glory
:
1
Pet
1.3
.
blame
them
not
,
if
they
are
very
desirous
to
preserve
,
increase
,
and
imbellish
it
more
and
more
.
For
since
Assurance
may
be
lost
for
a
season
,
as
it
was
in
David
,
Heman
and
Peter
,
and
as
in
the
case
of
that
wounded
deserted
soul
that
askt
Mr.
Dod
once
,
Was
ever
any
soul
in
so
dreadful
a
case
as
I
?
Yes
,
says
that
great
and
skilful
comfortor
of
a
wounded
conscience
,
Christ
on
the
Cross
was
in
as
sad
a
case
,
Clars
Lives
when
he
cried
out
of
the
Fathers
forsaking
him
:
I
think
it
therefore
most
meet
to
subjoyn
some
rules
with
divine
help
,
to
maintain
and
preserve
it
.
1.
Take
heed
of
what
impairs
and
darkens
assurance
,
as
the
defect
of
quickning
influences
:
against
that
,
pray
for
the
supplies
of
the
Spirit
.
Phil.
1.19
,
If
it
rise
from
a
weakness
of
judgment
,
read
more
,
meditate
more
,
and
cry
after
knowledg
as
for
hid
treasure
.
If
the
seriousness
of
your
spirits
be
hurt
by
minding
vanities
and
the
rattles
of
pride
and
finery
,
and
over-valuing
the
trifles
of
this
world
;
Pray
for
a
more
noble
and
judicious
and
generous
frame
,
and
judg
of
all
wordly
mens
Jewels
,
as
indeed
the
word
(
jocalia
)
imports
,
as
so
many
whistles
and
hobbies
for
children
to
play
with
.
If
thou
hast
lost
thy
comforts
by
neglect
of
holy
walking
,
take
heed
hereafter
of
damping
thy
joyes
by
froth
and
foolishness
▪
Take
heed
of
a
vain
heart
,
of
vain
and
manifold
words
,
Prov.
10.19
,
and
especially
fiery
tongues
,
wherin
Solomon
says
,
there
wants
not
sin
,
and
of
vain
converse
with
their
apish
and
childish
tales
and
jests
which
are
not
convenient
,
and
tend
to
corrupt
the
mind
by
deceitful
lusts
.
Eph.
5.4
.
These
things
will
blot
thy
evidences
,
and
quench
the
Spirit
of
God.
Pray
that
God
would
not
lead
thee
by
his
providence
into
tentations
.
If
thou
wouldst
have
the
Lord
to
know
or
acknowledge
thee
for
his
,
depart
from
all
ini●uity
,
and
that
will
prove
the
foundation
to
be
sure
.
●
Tim.
2.19
.
Keep
the
divine
commands
,
though
you
find
mixtures
of
weakness
,
yet
in
an
holy
fear
and
love
to
the
purity
of
the
precept
,
labour
to
walk
in
your
house
with
a
perfect
heart
.
Psal.
101.2.112.1
.
2
Tim.
1.17
.
●
John
2.3
.
&
●
.
13
.
For
we
may
be
sure
,
that
we
know
him
,
and
be
humbly
confident
that
he
is
our
God
in
Covenant
,
if
we
keep
his
Commandments
.
2.
When
under
great
darkness
(
for
every
stitch
we
must
not
run
to
a
Doctor
)
repair
to
your
faithful
Interpreter
,
that
may
reveal
and
open
to
a
man
his
righteousness
:
J●b
33.23
.
some
blessed
soul
that
s
higher
in
acquaintance
with
heaven
,
then
your self
,
as
you
may
humbly
judg
,
some
experienced
christian
,
some
faithful
,
grave
,
and
prudent
friend
,
no
babler
,
nor
revealer
of
secrets
,
nor
scoffer
at
the
workings
of
the
Spirit
,
as
if
enthusiasmes
;
he
is
an
unjudicious
person
:
and
if
you
cannot
well
wrestle
out
the
point
your self
;
but
still
your
soul
droops
and
drives
in
the
mire
,
and
no
light
of
joy
comes
in
:
then
open
your
soul
to
some
prudent
friend
and
give
him
leave
,
nay
intreat
him
to
search
out
the
coare
,
and
conscientiously
follow
his
advice
,
and
it
may
prove
a
most
happy
day
to
your
soul
by
comparing
mutual
experiences
:
yet
remember
in
matters
of
weight
,
that
might
prove
a
scandal
,
if
he
should
not
be
wise
and
faithful
,
be
very
cautious
of
discovering
;
what
thou
shouldst
only
pour
out
before
the
Lord.
Psal.
142.2
.
For
if
he
be
of
a
weak
envious
spirit
,
and
once
used
to
speak
evil
of
friends
behind
their
backs
,
use
him
not
,
he
'l
prove
a
foolish
serpent
,
and
double
your
misery
.
3.
Judge
not
thy
grace
always
by
its
flowers
,
but
search
out
its
sap
and
root
.
One
may
be
a
well
spread
and
weighty
christian
,
and
yet
not
flower
in
much
discourse
.
The
flowers
of
some
trees
fall
off
quickly
,
and
never
set
in
to
much
visible
fruit
,
and
some
have
no
flowers
at
all
as
the
fig
,
and
yet
yields
a
wholsome
and
pleasant
fruit
.
'T
is
so
with
some
choice
and
serious
christians
,
you
shall
not
hear
them
talk
much
,
unless
you
pump
and
draw
out
the
spirits
by
questions
I
like
them
the
better
.
For
the
little
they
produce
is
usually
much
to
purpose
and
of
good
weight
.
Yea
further
you
may
,
if
critical
,
observe
,
that
the
graces
of
good
men
may
vary
in
fruit
,
and
have
their
different
seasons
,
but
never
alter
their
grain
or
root
.
Grace
may
lie
hid
as
the
corn
under
ground
after
first
Sowing
:
yea
after
't
is
come
up
,
may
bow
and
hide
its
green
head
under
a
flight
of
snow
.
And
when
there
's
least
of
sense
or
present
experience
,
yet
the
root
of
Faith
like
strong
winter-corn
,
may
grow
more
inward
and
downward
,
being
covered
and
kep●
under
by
pinching
North-east
blasts
,
and
sharp
black
frosts
:
till
it
recover
head
by
an
early
Spring
.
So
indeed
,
the
power
and
strength
of
grace
is
best
seen
and
discerned
,
when
it
persists
and
stands
its
ground
under
a
shock
of
tentations
,
and
adversities
.
At
length
the
Sun
will
return
Northward
,
and
the
sharper
the
past
winters
were
,
they
l
make
the
new
spring
the
pleasanter
.
Comforts
,
their
proper
nature
lies
in
being
restoratives
from
bitter
troubles
,
and
a
sweet
May-morning
,
is
most
delightful
after
a
dark
and
thunder
night
.
4.
Take
heed
of
denying
the
works
of
the
Spirit
within
thee
,
and
labour
to
discern
the
gracious
fruits
of
the
Spirit
as
distinct
from
moral
actions
and
vertues
:
and
principally
observe
your
conflicts
again●●
sin
,
when
followed
with
success
.
Godly
jealousie
not
to
be
deceived
,
is
good
:
therefore
search
and
try
thy
heart
,
and
if
thou
find
sound
footing
for
grace
,
then
bless
God
,
and
honour
the
Spirit
,
and
grieve
him
not
by
froward
and
foolish
self-accusations
,
which
savour
of
the
spiritual
pride
of
humility
:
but
in
all
meek
and
humble
modest
manner
own
free
grace
,
adore
divine
mercy
,
and
testifie
to
it
;
when
thou
judgest
by
the
best
of
thy
wisdom
,
that
thou
art
called
to
give
in
thy
testimony
,
as
the
Apostle
Peter
requires
,
and
David
performs
in
telling
what
God
did
for
that
poor
mans
soul
,
as
he
calls
himself
.
Or
as
Ambrose
cited
by
Mr.
Philpot
:
Take
away
the
Law
,
Tolle
legem
〈◊〉
fiet
certamen
.
See
Ambrose
as
he
is
cited
By
Mr.
philpot
in
Fox
Martyrs
vol.
3.
p.
542.
2
Pet.
3.15
.
Psal.
34.6
.
and
then
we
will
dispute
against
you
.
5.
Assurance
should
be
earnestly
prayed
for
,
and
diligently
wrought
out
by
holy
labour
;
and
it
will
come
.
Give
diligence
to
make
it
sure
,
says
Peter
.
Surely
't
is
blessed
working
in
these
golden
mines
.
It
proves
with
the
diligent
hand
like
the
works
of
Chimical
Phisitians
,
who
suffer
great
pains
,
travel
,
dust
,
smoke
,
and
swelter
in
their
fiery
furnaces
:
and
though
they
attain
not
the
great
Arcana
,
ye●
often
meet
with
curious
rarities
,
which
sufficiently
reward
their
diligence
.
2
pet.
1.5
,
10.
Assurance
usually
comes
in
upon
our
diligent
use
of
prayer
,
meditation
and
holy
walking
in
some
time
after
several
plunges
,
fears
and
sorrows
.
Though
indeed
somtimes
the
wayes
of
God
prove
unsearchable
,
and
sometimes
he
is
pleased
to
bestow
this
favour
on
a
sudden
to
such
as
are
gracious
from
their
childhood
,
tractable
and
ingenuous
at
the
calls
of
God
,
as
young
Samuel
:
when
he
understood
it
by
the
instruction
of
an
elder
Saint
:
and
when
such
have
not
been
defiled
by
any
great
staines
and
blotches
in
their
youth
,
nor
caused
the
ways
of
God
to
be
evil
spoken
of
by
any
scandalous
sin
.
Quest.
If
now
you
ask
how
to
preserve
it
when
you
have
received
it
in
an
answer
to
your
earnest
prayer
?
Psal.
25.7
.
A.
I
answer
,
Conservatur
qua
quaeritur
.
T
is
preserved
by
the
very
same
methods
.
6.
Call
to
mind
what
former
experiences
you
have
enjoyed
.
Having
once
seen
the
Kings
face
,
it
will
for
ever
enlighten
yours
;
former
mountain-visions
makes
a
Saints
heart
to
shine
as
bright
as
Moses's
face
,
Psal.
34.5
.
and
reflects
upon
the
heart
gloriously
in
the
vally
of
desert
:
once
havi●g
c●eared
up
the
love
of
God
to
you
then
may
you
return
to
that
experiment
.
As
a
fountain
shewn
by
the
Angel
of
the
Covenant
at
Beersheba
,
the
well
of
the
sacred
●ath
of
God
,
Gen
21.14
.
Rom.
11.29
.
Heb.
3.14
,
&
10.35
.
Phil.
1.6
.
It
will
never
dry
up
it
fears
no
scorching
summers
.
For
the
gifts
and
calling
of
God
are
without
repentance
.
Ca●r
not
away
then
,
the
beginnings
of
your
confidence
.
For
he
will
perfect
what
he
hath
begun
,
till
the
day
of
Christ
7.
Cherish
the
sacred
motions
of
the
Spirit
of
God
:
for
he
takes
of
the
things
of
Christ
:
not
from
us
,
our
merits
faith
or
holiness
:
for
they
are
of
no
value
,
but
of
his
blood
to
comfort
us
:
John
16.15
.
therefore
hearken
to
his
affectionate
breathings
.
If
thou
at
any
time
fall
thru'
infirmity
:
this
holy
Spirit
helps
thee
to
mourn
under
the
sight
of
displeased
love
.
If
thy
faith
seem
to
muddle
and
grope
in
the
dark
:
he
will
shine
upon
thy
pa●h
again
.
If
grace
like
the
sensible
plant
,
shrink
up
,
by
the
touch
of
some
rough
hand
of
tentation
:
it
will
open
and
expand
its
branches
again
by
this
Suns
warm
and
sweet
influences
.
If
then
the
joy
of
Assurance
spring
again
,
if
the
glories
of
heaven
be
described
as
in
a
lively
Landskarp
before
thine
eyes
,
written
as
it
were
with
bright
illuminated
letters
;
[
E
capite
mortuo
sanguinis
vel
urinae
]
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Song
4.
Jerom.
bless
the
Spirit
of
grace
,
and
cry
out
with
the
Spouse
in
the
book
of
Songs
.
Be
gone
O
chill
and
blasting
north
,
and
come
O
fruitful
cheris●ing
distilling
south
upon
the
garden
of
my
Soul
,
that
the
spices
thereof
may
flow
forth
that
my
beloved
may
come
and
eat
his
pleasant
fruits
.
8.
Be
careful
in
the
constant
use
of
Ordinances
,
and
pure
worship
,
and
especia●ly
the
Lords
Supper
(
and
considering
the
times
of
trouble
)
as
frequent
as
thou
canst
:
(
but
woe
to
them
that
are
obstructers
)
and
remember
when
God
opens
the
doors
of
his
Sanctuary
,
that
thou
behave
with
all
holy
reverence
,
endeavouring
to
enjoy
it
in
its
purity
and
power
.
There
the
King
sits
at
his
Table
,
Song
1
.
1●
.
and
the
Spiknard
fends
forth
its
fragr●ant
smell
.
At
this
banquet
Faith
helps
to
assure
us
,
that
we
shall
as
certainly
sit
with
Christ
in
glory
,
as
we
now
partake
of
the
seals
in
grace
.
Here
Christ
is
received
by
the
hand
of
a
true
believer
,
here
we
eat
&
drink
Christ
into
our
souls
.
As
we
take
the
bread
and
wine
into
our
bodies
:
so
by
Faith
we
take
his
most
precious
body
and
blood
;
which
being
digested
with
an
holy
heart
,
is
turned
into
the
nerves
and
spirits
of
Assurance
.
That
thou
mayst
now
sing
the
holy
hymn
of
praise
with
a
loud
voice
,
This
is
my
Lord
and
my
God
,
he
will
come
and
save
us
;
Let
not
go
this
your
holy
confidence
,
but
hope
to
the
end
for
the
grace
that
is
to
be
brought
unto
you
at
the
revelation
of
Jesus
Christ
.
1
Pet.
1.13
.
Lastly
,
look
dilgently
to
the
holiness
of
your
ways
,
and
with
it
be
careful
of
a
humble
resigning
interpretation
of
the
ways
of
God
towards
you
,
that
you
be
never
too
much
elevated
or
high-crested
in
prosperity
:
nor
in
time
of
adversity
,
despise
his
corrections
,
Heb.
12.5
.
Souls
conflict
p.
321.
Rom.
8.28
.
or
faint
under
them
.
It
is
a
never-sailing
rule
(
said
holy
Sibbs
)
to
discern
a
mans
state
in
grace
,
when
he
finds
every
condition
draw
him
nearer
to
God
,
and
when
all
things
work
together
for
his
good
:
As
the
flesh
of
vipers
(
I
may
add
)
and
other
poysons
,
compounded
and
corrected
into
Antidotes
,
and
mixt
well
together
,
prevail
against
contagious
diseases
:
so
do
corrections
sanctified
,
sweat
out
the
poyson
of
fin
:
that
it
shall
never
fatally
touch
the
heart
and
vitals
of
such
as
truly
love
God
,
and
are
called
according
to
his
purpose
.
I
shall
now
conclude
this
long
but
sweet
Chapter
with
Mr.
Scudders
Testimony
of
the
work
of
Grace
.
Walk
.
p.
555
,
Lond
,
8.
1674.
The
Question
being
put
about
Assurance
:
he
there
asserts
,
that
whoso
can
answer
affirmatively
to
these
following
queries
(
which
I
may
contract
)
may
be
assured
of
Gods
peace
and
love
,
and
of
his
own
salvation
,
what
ever
fears
or
feelings
may
seem
to
happen
to
the
contrary
.
Quest.
1
:
How
stand
you
affected
to
sin
?
are
you
afraid
to
offend
God
,
and
dare
not
sin
wittingly
?
is
it
your
grief
and
burden
,
that
you
cannot
abstain
it
,
nor
get
out
of
it
as
soon
as
you
would
?
Quest.
2.
How
are
you
affected
to
holiness
,
and
the
power
of
godliness
?
To
know
Gods
will
and
do
it
?
to
fear
and
please
him
?
is
it
your
grief
when
you
fail
?
and
your
joy
when
you
do
well
?
Quest.
3.
How
to
the
Church
of
God
?
are
you
glad
when
it
goes
well
,
and
grieved
when
it
goes
ill
,
and
sit
trembling
with
Ely
to
hear
how
it
goes
with
the
Ark
of
God
,
however
it
be
with
your
own
particular
?
Quest.
4.
How
towards
men
?
do
you
dislike
wicked
men
,
and
love
those
that
fear
the
Lord
,
because
they
are
good
?
Quest.
5.
Can
you
endure
your
soul
to
be
ript
up
,
and
your
beloved
sin
to
be
smitten
by
a
searching
Minister
:
and
like
him
the
rather
?
and
can
yield
an
obedient
ear
to
such
a
wise
reproof
?
Quest.
6.
Tho
you
have
not
Evidence
alwayes
,
or
can
scarce
tell
whether
you
ever
had
it
:
yet
resolve
or
desire
,
and
will
as
you
are
able
to
cleave
to
God
in
Christ
for
salvation
by
Faith
,
and
to
trust
in
no
other
person
nor
by
no
other
means
to
be
saved
?
If
you
can
answer
[
Yea
]
to
all
,
or
[
Any
]
of
these
,
assure
your self
,
you
are
in
God
's
favour
and
state
of
grace
,
and
that
you
sin
not
with
allowance
,
it
is
adherence
.
Thus
far
that
holy
man
.
I
like
well
that
saying
of
his
[
Or
any
of
these
]
for
so
should
Signs
and
marks
be
framed
by
Divines
for
examination
of
distressed
souls
,
that
the
meanest
and
lowest
Form
of
Christians
may
reap
true
comfort
by
their
laborious
gleanings
:
when
a
higher
and
more
experienced
Christian
may
possibly
carry
more
sheaves
of
this
joyful
harvest
in
the
bosom
of
his
soul
.
Now
,
tho
.
I
have
been
larger
than
ordinary
in
this
Chapter
,
out
of
tender
regard
to
troubled
and
darkned
Spirits
:
yet
I
hope
the
multiplicity
and
variety
of
expressions
(
which
to
the
Learned
in
Christs
School
may
seem
somewhat
long
)
may
beg
and
obtain
their
loving
and
candid
excuse
,
since
I
hope
thru'
grace
.
I
may
say
with
some
graines
of
integrity
,
that
I
have
endeavoured
to
manage
my
words
with
some
care
and
circumspection
in
the
main
:
that
so
if
possible
,
I
might
with
divine
assistance
and
blessing
,
help
to
draw
some
out
of
the
pit
,
where
no
water
is
:
and
that
I
might
not
grieve
,
no
not
one
soul
of
the
generation
of
the
Just
:
but
to
be
a
helper
of
their
Faith
&
Joy.
If
any
think
I
have
been
too
copious
I
beg
their
copious
pardon
.
Dulce
est
ex
magno
tollere
acervo
.
It
s
comfortable
gathering
for
an
exil●d
Ruth
.
and
(
upon
Boaz
his
leave
&
order
)
to
ramble
all
the
Field
over
,
&
to
gl●an
where
,
and
what
she
pleases
.
The
Lord
increase
our
Faith
,
and
give
leave
to
our
Joy
to
go
up
with
a
Pipe
into
the
house
of
the
Lord
as
in
the
solemn
Feasts
,
Isai
,
30.26
.
and
sing
the
Songs
of
Assurance
in
the
heights
of
Zion
.
Which
conducts
me
into
the
view
of
the
next
Chapter
,
to
set
forth
the
danger
of
unbelief
,
and
exhibit
some
preventives
against
the
rising
of
that
sore
sin
:
That
the
Lord
may
be
graciously
intreated
to
advance
the
work
of
Faith
with
power
,
and
fulfil
all
the
good
pleasure
of
his
goodness
;
●
Thess.
1.11
.
that
the
Name
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
may
be
glorified
in
us
and
we
in
him
.
CHAP.
IX
,
X.
THe
ninth
Chapter
about
the
grand
danger
of
Vnbelief
,
and
some
methods
to
avoid
the
sunk
Rocks
in
that
dead
Sea
:
and
likewise
the
tenth
about
the
choice
blessings
and
inestimable
benefits
that
flow
from
saving
Faith
:
how
thereby
a
good
Christian
,
by
the
grace
of
God
may
live
a
joyful
life
in
the
midst
of
all
his
troubles
,
and
ride
in
one
of
our
second
Solomons
Chariots
over
the
Kidron
of
death
unto
the
Mount
Olivet
of
Ascention
into
glory
;
but
what
I
said
before
upon
the
titles
of
the
4th
and
5th
Chapters
,
crave
also
a
Super-sedeas
or
a
Writ
of
Ease
for
these
:
tho
I
am
somewhat
unwilling
to
omit
them
,
especially
the
7th
about
the
infirmities
of
sorrowful
and
deserted
souls
.
If
the
published
papers
find
acceptance
with
the
pious
,
it
may
encourage
the
others
to
appear
in
Gods
due
time
,
as
a
second
part
of
this
Tract
:
if
they
may
be
thought
useful
:
but
at
present
they
are
left
to
some
other
providential
opportunity
:
if
the
Lord
permit
and
prosper
it
:
which
I
humbly
give
up
to
the
divine
conduct
in
sparing
of
life
,
and
shining
upon
the
seasons
of
his
holy
Will
and
Pleasure
:
if
otherwise
I
hope
the
Lord
will
stir
up
some
to
perform
the
like
with
more
usefulness
and
success
in
advancing
the
poor
in
spirit
toward
the
Kingdom
of
heaven
,
then
any
of
these
mean
helps
could
have
effected
:
and
so
I
leave
this
and
all
the
labours
of
any
of
His
faithful
Servants
with
the
great
Lord
of
the
Vineyard
▪
and
conclude
this
Tract
with
the
Epilogue
to
the
whole
,
which
I
had
prepared
.